Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	apostle_n	call_v	holy_a	5,378	5	4.9588	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A90866	Theos anthrōpophoros. Or, God incarnate. Shewing, that Jesus Christ is the onely, and the most high God· In four books. Wherein also are contained a few animadversions upon a late namelesse and blasphemous commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrewes, published under the capital letters, G.M. anno Dom. 1647. In these four books the great mystery of man's redemption and salvation, and the wayes and means thereof used by God are evidently held out to the capacity of humane reason, even ordinary understandings. The sin against the Holy Ghost is plainly described; with the cases and reasons of the unpardonablenesse, or pardonablenesse thereof. Anabaptisme, is by Scripture, and the judgment of the fathers shewed to be an heinous sin, and exceedingly injurious to the Passion, and blood of Christ. / By Edm. Porter, B.D. sometimes fellow of St. John's Colledge in Cambridge, and prebend of Norwich.	Porter, Edmund, 1595-1670.; Downame, John, d. 1652.	1655 (1655)	Wing P2985; Thomason E1596_1; ESTC R203199	270,338	411

to_o offer_v or_o that_o their_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v not_o make_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o entertain_v the_o baptizer_n or_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a come_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o the_o true_a cause_n be_v as_o be_v show_v by_o naz._n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o lust_n they_o fear_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o strict_a christian_a life_n which_o reason_n be_v 18._o tert._n debaptism_n c._n 18._o long_o before_o intimate_v by_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la pondus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la magis_fw-la timebunt_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilation●m_fw-la ay_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v more_o fear_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o then_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n conscionable_a man_n upon_o their_o baptism_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o ponderous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o former_a sin_n than_o repentance_n or_o penance_n be_v for_o late_a sin_n as_o nazianzen_n also_o urge_v in_o his_o baptismal_a 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o oration_n to_o deter_v those_o from_o sin_v who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la peccare_fw-la grave_n est_fw-la co●rectio_fw-la per_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la molestior_fw-la quantam_fw-la vim_o lacrymarum_fw-la impendemus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la exaequari_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a molestation_n then_o by_o baptism_n o_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o tear_n must_v fall_v from_o we_o before_o our_o repentanced_a can_v equalise_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n now_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o put_v off_o and_o procrastinate_v their_o baptism_n until_o old_a age_n and_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o then_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n clean_o and_o pure_a but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o our_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o understand_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o new_a or_o second_a baptism_n the_o excl●siastical_a history_n in_o detestation_n of_o re_n baptization_n 17._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o report_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o a_o bergerlie_a vagabond_n jew_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o go_v to_o several_a congregation_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n counterfit_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n learn_v to_o answer_n such_o catechistical_a question_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o petition_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v much_o money_n which_o charitable_a people_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o pity_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o congratulation_n at_o his_o baptism_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o novatiau_n sect_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a hypocrisy_n as_o one_o new_o convert_v and_o petition_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v conceal_v his_o former_a baptism_n paulus_n the_o b●shop_n command_v that_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o baptise_v this_o jew_n so_o the_o font_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o a_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v buy_v for_o he_o and_o when_o paulus_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o dip_v he_o look_v into_o the_o font_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o than_o he_o command_v the_o font_n to_o be_v replenish_v suppose_v that_o the_o former_a water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n hole_n for_o want_n of_o care_n in_o stop_v that_o sink_n and_o cause_v the_o sink_n and_o all_o cranny_n to_o be_v careful_o stop_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o dip_v but_o lo_o the_o second_o time_n the_o wather_n be_v vanish_v whereupon_o paulus_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n with_o indignation_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la aut_fw-la ve●e●ator_fw-la es_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 17._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ay_o o_o man_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o wist_o view_v the_o jewe_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o bishop_n a●ticus_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o business_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o another_o strange_a passaage_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v as_o a_o 35._o nic._n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o signification_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o pseudo_fw-la baptism_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o one_o barbas_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o ar●an_a bishop_n name_v deuterius_n this_o arian_n change_v the_o baptismal_a word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o say_v baptiza●ur_fw-fr barbas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la spi●itu_fw-la ay_o barbas_fw-la be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o these_o word_n the_o font-water_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o barbas_fw-la be_v amaze_v and_o flee_v unbaptise_v this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o hard_a place_n which_o principal_o be_v intend_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 4_o conclusion_n follow_v first_o that_o the_o impossibility_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v but_o only_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v renew_a by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n second_o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o administer_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n no_o second_a baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o party_n so_o baptize_v upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o non_fw-fr age_n in_o the_o baptize_v or_o unworthines_n and_o unfitness_n in_o the_o baptizer_n three_o that_o such_o baptism_n or_o rather_o dipping_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o d●p_v in_o that_o baptismal_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v utterlie_o void_a and_o null_n four_o that_o baptism_n right_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretical_o dip_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rebaptisation_a but_o a_o baptism_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v object_v it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o soever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o remedy_n leave_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n may_v find_v help_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n chap._n xii_o a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unholie_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficience_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o divine_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n or_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o read_v heb._n 10._o 26._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o sierie_a indignation_n &_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o grand_a capital_a sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holi●_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_z the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_v and_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gosple_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a undervalue_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o

word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o when_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o temple_n act._n 22._o 17._o he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n be_v as_o st._n austin_n describe_v it_o cum_fw-la abripitur_fw-la animi_fw-la intentio_fw-la 69._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la l●t_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 6._o ibid._n c._n 21._o n._n 69._o à_fw-la sensibus_fw-la i_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v elevate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o use_n and_o management_n of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o be_v actuate_v &_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o some_o angel_n so_o the_o same_o father_n say_v again_o bono_n spiri●u_fw-la assumitur_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la futura_fw-la videt_fw-la sic_fw-la a●gelus_n apparet_fw-la joseph_n in_fw-la somnis_fw-la i._n when_o in_o our_o sleep_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o inform_v by_o some_o good_a spirit_n as_o joseph_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n matth_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o also_o prosper_n say_v ecstasis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la inspiratime_fw-la assumitur_fw-la i_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v when_o 46._o prosper_v in_o psal_n 115._o n_o 46._o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v by_o some_o inspration_n and_o st._n bisil_n say_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o 5._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o hom_n 5._o word_n of_o the_o lo●d_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v not_o t●_n think_v so_o gross_o as_o if_o god_n utter_v vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n or_o word_n to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o inform_v and_o instruct_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o illumination_n though_o something_o like_o as_o we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dream_n do_v imagine_v we_o hear_v voice_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o see_v our_o friend_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o brain_n st._n austin_n 101._o aug._n epist_n 101._o do_v very_o fit_o resemble_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la voces_fw-la corpor●ae_fw-la ex●rinsecùs_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr trans●urrimus_fw-la memori●●r_fw-la vel_fw-la can●ando_fw-la i._n e._n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a corporeal_a voice_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o use_v when_o silent_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o our_o memory_n we_o discourse_v with_o ourselves_o inward_o as_o in_o run_v over_o a_o business_n or_o a_o oration_n or_o a_o song_n which_o man_n usual_o do_v only_o by_o thought_n though_o our_o tongue_n never_o move_v and_o just_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a po●t_n prudentius_n describe_v st._n 187._o prudent_a in_fw-ge hamartig_fw-ge p._n 187._o john_n revelation_n corporeus_fw-la johannes_n adhuc_fw-la nec_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la secedenie_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la discedente_fw-la videba●_n st._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o retire_v to_o itself_o from_o the_o use_n ●o_o the_o body_n and_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o si_fw-mi nos_fw-la viveremus_fw-la animâ_fw-la 11._o basil_n hom_n divers_a 3._o n._n 11._o nudâ_fw-la sine_fw-la carnis_fw-la velamentis_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la cognosceremus_fw-la nunc_fw-la verbis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o when_o our_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o they_o shall_v understand_v one_o another_o by_o thought_n as_o now_o man_n do_v by_o word_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n tunc_fw-la patebunt_fw-la 29._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 22._o c._n 29._o cogitationes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n that_o our_o pure_a spirit_n shall_v perceive_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o by_o thought_n now_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o ecstatical_o retire_v from_o our_o body_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contemplate_v the_o phantasm_n as_o their_o object_n then_o be_v they_o in_o a_o fit_a posture_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o those_o immaterial_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o elevate_v than_o such_o vision_n or_o revelation_n as_o be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o evident_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_o present_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o thus_o st._n hierom●_n 33._o high_a proaem_n in_o esai_n n._n 33._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o prophecy_n by_o god_n in_o such_o c●st●sies_n and_o by_o angel_n also_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zach._n 2._o 3._o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o in_o st._n hier._n it_o be_v thus_o read_v angelus_n qui_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la in_o i_o i_o the_o angel_n which_o sp●ke_v in_o i_o and_o ter●ullian_n say_v ecstasis_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la prophe●ia_fw-la constat_fw-la i._n e._n 21._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 21._o prophesy_n do_v consi_v in_o ecstasy_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v cease_v st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o impletur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la puerorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la 71._o cyp._n l._n 3._o epist_n 14._o n._n 71._o aetas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la vidit_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o audit_n &_o loquor_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la monere_fw-la dignatur_fw-la i_o with_o we_o child_n in_o their_o innocent_a age_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o ecstasy_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o su●h_a thing_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsase_a to_o admonish_v we_o of_o and_o st._n austin_n do●bteth_v not_o to_o call_v that_o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n cap._n 5._o l._n 6._o wonderful_a sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o divine_a ●apture_n deus_fw-la misit_fw-la ecstasin_n in_o adam_n evigilab●●_n plenus_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la inirans_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la angelo●um_fw-la i._n e._n god_n send_v a_o ecstasy_n upon_o adam_n he_o awake_v full_a of_o prophecy_n enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o origen_n reckon_v 2._o orig._n in_o cant._n ho._n 2._o adam_n among_o the_o prophet_n now_o when_o such_o ecstasy_n be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n or_o good_a angel_n from_o he_o the_o person_n so_o illuminate_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o evil_a angel_n invade_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o actuate_v man_n mind_n than_o their_o ejaculation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethusiasme_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o satan_n the_o heathen_n god_n by_o which_o spirit_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v answer_n in_o pythonist_n and_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o ecstatical_a fury_n or_o madness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o or_o she_o just_o as_o man_n possess_v do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v such_o person_n be_v by_o the_o church_n call_v ●nerg●men●_n &_o daemoni●●●_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n translate_v this_o 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 21._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amentia_fw-la madness_n they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o they_o say_v than_o that_o serpent_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n speak_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a exstasy_n do_v wonderful_o enlighten_v holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v videntes_fw-la i_o se●rs_n contrary_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v most_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o demoniac_n so_o that_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o their_o lip_n utter_v and_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_v say_v of_o 6._o justin_n lib._n 1._o ext_fw-la n._n 6._o such_o sibylla_n non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la i_o these_o prophetess_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o themselves_o proph●sie_v and_o origen_n say_v pythia_n furit_fw-la nec_fw-la svi_fw-la compos_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la promit_fw-la 36._o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 7._o n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v mad_a when_o she_o utter_v the_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v common_o call_v arrep●i●i●_n man_n forcible_o snatch_v and_o use_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o orig●n_n tell_v 10._o orig._n peri_n arc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o hier._n in_o vita_fw-la hilarion_n n._n 10._o we_o that_o magician_n will_v cause_v young_a child_n to_o pronounce_v poem_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o st._n hierome_n write_v of_o one_o orionus_fw-la a_o demoniac_a in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v with_o many_o several_a voice_n at_o the_o same_o

will_v be_v unfold_v chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o friendly_a caution_n to_o the_o commenter_n before_o i_o close_v up_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v the_o commenter_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n domine_fw-la qui_fw-la 42._o in_o vita_fw-la aug._n pro_fw-la cor._n lan●_n lib._n 3._o c._n 42._o non_fw-la amat_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la inferno_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la to_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la te_fw-la ●ropter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la i_o lord_n he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o for_o thy_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o same_o father_n hear_v a_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v unto_o ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n he_o augustine_n amas_fw-la i_o dic_fw-la quantum_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o i_o austin_n love_v thou_o i_o declare_v how_o much_o thou_o love_v i_o this_o holy_a man_n return_v answer_v thus_o si_fw-mi ego_fw-la deus_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la augustinus_n vellem_fw-la fieri_fw-la augustinus_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la fieres_fw-la i_o if_o i_o be_v god_n and_o thou_o be_v austin_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v austin_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o his_o saviour_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v and_o also_o earnest_o desire_v that_o man_n soul_n may_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o annihilate_v or_o if_o a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o hell-torment_n may_v continue_v but_o three_o day_n for_o although_o some_o schoolman_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a torment_n then_o to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o so_o not_o be_v at_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v otherwise_o as_o of_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bo●ne_v then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o luk._n 23._o 30._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o continuance_n be_v but_o miserable_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la 102._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 9_o c._n 13._o minut._n foel_n p._n 330._o n._n 102._o as_o austin_n speak_v e●e●lasting_a misery_n will_v willing_o have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v wish_v a_o end_n of_o torment_n minutius_n foelix_n say_v of_o some_o malunt_fw-la extingui_fw-la penitùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la suppli●ia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o e._n they_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o ever_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o live_a torment_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v optandum_fw-la est_fw-la impr●bis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la igne_fw-la 10._o naz._n orat._n 10._o aeterno_fw-la dignis_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la ●orum_fw-la proti●us_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la i._n e._n they_o that_o have_v earn_v eternal_a fi●e_n may_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v never_o re●urn_v from_o death_n but_o more_n perire_fw-la serae_fw-la 170._o serae_fw-la idem_fw-la poem_n 14._o n._n 42._o prosp_n i●_n sent._n 170._o to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o as_o the_o first_o death_n take_v man_n soul_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n so_o the_o second_o death_n as_o prosper_n say_v animan_n nolentem_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la i_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dam●ed_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o body_n against_o their_o will_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o in_o despair_n that_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o toad_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n and_o st._n amb●ose_n say_v 36._o ambr._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n n._n 36._o to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n beatae_fw-la vos_fw-la serae_fw-la &_o volueres_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la me●us_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr inseris_fw-la i._n happy_a be_v the_o silly_a beast_n and_o bird_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o infernal_a torment_n that_o they_o fear_v to_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n as_o seneca_n report_v of_o maecenas_n a_o noble_a but_o a_o very_a 17._o sen._n epist_n n._n 17._o voluptuous_a heathen_a that_o he_o wish_v deformitatem_fw-la debi●●tatem_fw-la crucem_fw-la acu●am_fw-la modo_fw-la vita_fw-la prorogetur_fw-la i_o that_o with_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v deformity_n disease_n yea_o and_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o such_o despair_a man_n st._n austin_n say_v si_fw-la 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la mallem_fw-la respondebo_fw-la menti●is_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o man_n say_v i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o misery_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n now_o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o this_o commenter_n may_v live_v to_o see_v and_o revoke_v and_o repent_v these_o blasphemy_n because_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o so_o blaspheme_v and_o therein_o live_v and_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o die_v impenitent_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a hereafter_o now_o that_o this_o first_o book_n may_v not_o swell_v to_o the_o reader_n too_o much_o tediousness_n it_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o i_o be_o apprehensive_a by_o my_o own_o read_n of_o other_o man_n book_n as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o i_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v of_o 24._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la count_v man._n c._n 24._o his_o own_o ita_fw-la ●ibri_fw-la termino_fw-la reficitur_fw-la lectoris_fw-la intentio_fw-la sicut_fw-la labour_n viatoris_fw-la hospitio_fw-la i._n the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n refresh_v a_o weary_a reader_n as_o a_o inn_n do_v a_o weary_a traveller_n l._n deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o second_a book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god._n qui_fw-la stabilimenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n subvertere_fw-la nititur_fw-la stantibus_fw-la eye_n ipse_fw-la subvertitur_fw-la aug._n cont._n julian_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la incertam_fw-la habent_fw-la certam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la athan._n cont._n arian_n orat._n 1._o london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n transact_v some_o of_o the_o light_a error_n of_o this_o commentary_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o weighty_a blasphemy_n therein_o contain_v and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o because_o the_o diligent_a discussion_n thereof_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v my_o entrance_n into_o that_o discourse_n by_o handlingt_fw-fr this_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evanglist_n matth._n 12._o 31._o mar._n 3._o 29._o luk._n 12._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o my_o way_n may_v perhaps_o to_o other_o seem_v new_a though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o do_v here_o humble_o submit_v my_o own_o opinion_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o more_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._o of_o divers_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divers_a opinion_n thereof_o if_o this_o question_n be_v loose_o and_o negligent_o handle_v what_o man_n can_v be_v find_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o athanasius_n 625._o atha_n de_fw-fr commu_n essent_fw-la p._n 625._o note_v contumelia_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la universae_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la i._n a_o comumelie_n against_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v mean_v some_o particular_a sin_n or_o blasphemy_n only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n i_o ask_v do_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n thus_o sin_n act._n 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o

open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n th●_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ●t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la pa●ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o n●me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la ●●_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o ●●_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n ho●y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a f●ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o s●cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la ant●_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a

and_o be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o thy_o holy_a child_n je●us_n act_v 4._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n together_o be_v so_o style_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6._o 3._o revel_v 4._o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o property_n and_o personality_n in_o holiness_n not_o communicable_a but_o now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v thus_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v yet_o they_o sanctify_v mediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctifi_v immediate_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o when_o sactification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o must_v thus_o understand_v it_o pa●er_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la filius_fw-la exemplar_n spiri●us_fw-la impressor_n sanct●●a●is_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o stamper_n or_o communicator_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o every_o person_n be_v call_v spirit_n for_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o matth_n 10_o 20_o and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 45_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o last_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o observation_n new_o but_o be_v the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n writer_n st._n basil_n say_v 3._o say_v basil_n count_v euno_n l._n 3._o spiritus_fw-la appellatio_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n say_v 1._o say_v tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n athan●sius_n speak_v more_o home_n 3._o home_n atha_n de_fw-fr com._n essen_v 625._o to_o 3._o d●●ta●●m_fw-la verbi_fw-la christus_fw-la inse_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocat_fw-la i_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o st._n he_o r●me_n do_v also_o as_o punctual_o observe_v the_o same_o 23._o same_o high_a cont_n pala._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 23._o spiri●us_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la spiritus_fw-la i●su_fw-la i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n neither_o let_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o place_n translate_v holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o three_o person_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o s●ld_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a spirit_n and_o other_o time_n ghost_n as_o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o life_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v without_o any_o fallacy_n both_o logically_a and_o theological_o not_o only_o disjunctive_o but_o compositive_o and_o joint_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o &_o heb._n 2._o 11._o &_o heb._n 13._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o st._n austin_n speak_v very_o pertinent_o and_o plain_o 62._o plain_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o n._n 62._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pater_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n i_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v matth._n 12._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o observation_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o pharisaciall_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v and_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o only_o against_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o slander_n and_o blasphemy_n object_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v another_o person_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o to_o mention_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o three_o person_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o punctual_o to_o the_o second_o person_n himself_o against_o who_o only_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o at_o this_o time_n go_v abour_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o person_n nothing_o be_v express_o say_v or_o mean_v but_o be_v do_v only_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o k●ngdome_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 17._o 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o godhead_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o three_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n like_o a_o good_a disputant_n confine_v himself_o exact_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v of_o so_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o must_v still_o continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o although_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o very_a god_n can_v be_v forgive_v or_o thus_o the_o villify_n deprave_a blaspheme_n or_o speak_v against_o my_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o the_o deprave_a deny_v or_o blaspheme_v my_o godhead_n my_o divine_a nature_n my_o divine_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 4._o observe_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o deprave_v he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o manhood_n thus_o behold_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11._o 19_o and_o

be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o fl●sh_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n leave_v his_o passion_n insufficient_a so_o as_o if_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n shall_v need_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o confirmation_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o his_o body_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o member_n and_o these_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v here_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v act_v only_o on_o the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o sonship_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o only_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o grace_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o withal_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o assume_v manhood_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 4._o esay_n 42._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n elect_a servant_n and_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o a_o stone_n choose_v and_o precious_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 8._o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 84._o deliver_v by_o saint_n austin_n susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la erat_fw-la gratia_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la ●olle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o ●el●gians_n he_o thus_o argue_v vnde_fw-la christus_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o homo_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la cum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la verbo_fw-la assumeretur_fw-la quid_fw-la ●nte_fw-it egit_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v himself_o thus_o ille_fw-la great_a âest_fw-la tantus_fw-la ●â_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la fi●_n christianus_n quâ_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la fi●_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o taking_z of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o do_v that_o man_n christ_n deserve_v what_o do_v he_o before_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a this_o man_n jesus_n be_v make_v christ_n final_o why_o shall_v we_o further_o doubt_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o 28._o eph._n 3._o 17._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 28._o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o saint_n hier●m_n write_v thus_o to_o saint_n austin_n 80._o austin_n hierom._n ep._n 80._o habitantem_fw-la in_fw-la te●d●●exi_fw-la d●m●num_fw-la salvator●m_fw-la and_o paulinus_n thus_o write_v to_o he_o 58._o he_o aug._n epist_n 58._o audiam_fw-la qu●d_v in_o ●●_o mihi_fw-la loquatn●_n deus_fw-la and_o austin_n himself_o write_v thus_o to_o bishop_n aurelius_n 1._o aurelius_n id._n ●e_n opere_fw-la monach._n cap._n 1._o jussioni_fw-la ●●a_fw-la oporter_fw-la i_o obtemperate_v nam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la habitans_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jussi●_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n purposely_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o most_o holy_a union_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n austin_n th●_n sacrament_n of_o union_n as_o out_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o vessel_n unitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la fr●●_n in_o erem_fw-la ser_fw-mi 28._o sacramentum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la of_o wine_n be_v extract_v &c_n &c_n ●just_a so_o say_v he_o of_o many_o man_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v i_o here_o present_a unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n consideration_n a_o exposition_n of_o those_o two_o difficult_a say_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v this_o conceit_n magisterial_o he_o say_v john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o cat_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v not_o flesh_n but_o bread_n vide_fw-la theophil_n in_o ●o●_n 6._o 51._o this_o bread_n may_v true_o besaid_a to_o 51._o to_o vide_fw-la theoophil_n in_o john_n 6._o 51._o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v nutrimental_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o holy_a communicant_a because_o such_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o in_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o turn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n till_o he_o have_v first_o say_v take_v eat_v my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n brown_n observe_v that_o every_o ●●dici_fw-la religio_fw-la ●●dici_fw-la man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o anthrop●pha●e_n because_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n go_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n by_o nourishment_n so_o this_o holy_a eucharistical_a nourishment_n be_v therefoie_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o we_o who_o be_v his_o body_n for_o thus_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n become_v incorporate_a and_o one_o body_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v say_v arise_v 13._o act_n 10_o 13._o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v re_fw-la ceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n quasi_fw-la escam_fw-la u●_n incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v austin_n so_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n 45._o aug._n hom._n 45._o except_o you_o eat_v it_o est_fw-la nisi_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n he_o that_o come_v to_o 37._o jo._n 6._o 37._o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o quiveni●_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la incorporatur_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n rev_n 20._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n and_o devour_v the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v comeduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la persecutores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incorporantur_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o saint_n 2._o quest_n 2._o militant_a be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n full_o subject_v to_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o this_o question_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n most_o holy_a man_n live_v there_o dwell_v a_o rebellious_a sin_n continual_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 20._o exod_n 20._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 17._o psal_n 94._o 20._o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n psal_n 94._o 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v such_o power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o tyrant_n have_v over_o their_o vassal_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o ●we●l●th_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 2._o of_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 24._o who_o shall_v deli●er_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o deliverance_n m●st_v not_o be_v

expect_v in_o this_o life_n for_o against_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o apostle_n pray_v ●_o ●_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v my_o g●●ce_n i●_n sufficient_a that_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o be_v no_o other_o deliverance_n may_v be_v have_v but_o power_n by_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o annihilate_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v 5._o gen._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 5._o some_o person_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a one_o as_o job_n and_o noah_n and_o zecharie_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o perfection_n do_v not_o imply_v impeccancie_n or_o impeccability_n for_o such_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o noah_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o in_o his_o generation_n such_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a traveller_n but_o not_o perfect_a possessor_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n so_o a_o child_n be_v call_v perfect_a which_o have_v all_o his_o limb_n and_o lineament_n complete_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v yet_o far_o short_a of_o angelical_a perfection_n man_n be_v call_v just_a who_o be_v not_o 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o grat._n ●_o 38._o free_a from_o sin_n justi_n su●runt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la suerunt_fw-la that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v ●f_o we_o say_v we_o hauë_n no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o civitas_fw-la 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o dei_fw-la o●at●_n dimi●te_fw-la nobis_fw-la debi●a_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n indeed_o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merito_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o live_v without_o act_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o deny_v for_o when_o the_o pelagian_o urge_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o accusation_n of_o that_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n yet_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o saint_n on_o earrh_n will_v submit_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o 8._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o hier._n ad_fw-la ctesiphon_n cap._n 5._o id._n cont_n pelag_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o saint_n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n sain●_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la gl●ri●r_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la s●d_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la not_o glory_v in_o justice_n but_o in_o justification_n st._n hierom_n say_v man_n be_v call_v just_a not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o virtue_n as_o ezechias_n be_v a_o just_a man_n though_o he_o sin_v and_o weep_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o he_o retain_v it_o because_o withal_o he_o perform_v many_o just_a and_o worthy_a action_n beside_o a_o man_n be_v esteem_v righteous_a when_o his_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n a_o performer_n of_o the_o law_n who_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v omnia_fw-la 19_o aug._n retract_v 1._o c._n 19_o mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputan●ur_fw-la quando_fw-la qui●quid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignosci●ur_n now_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v continual_o dwell_v in_o all_o mankind_n during_o this_o life_n may_v clear_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v rom._n 7._o 19_o the_o go●d_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v f_o we_o inquire_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v that_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o carnal_a lust_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o and_o free_a from_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o be_v in_o he_o but_o because_o evil_a concupiscence_n will_v ever_o be_v in_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o such_o desire_n may_v be_v resi_v so_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o into_o action_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v i●_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v for_o it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o we_o but_o let_v it_o not_o rule_v and_o prevail_v over_o grace_n so_o gala._n 5_o 16._o w●lk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v those_o lust_n but_o not_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v because_o you_o can_v as_o you_o desire_v be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o evil_a desire_n so_o as_o no_o evil_a desire_n at_o all_o shall_v arise_v in_o you_o yet_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o tene_z 43._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 43._o manus_fw-la pedes_fw-la ocu●o●_n etc._n etc._n withhold_v your_o member_n from_o act_v those_o carnal_a suggestion_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v we_o be_v not_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o although_o he_o hate_v fornication_n adultery_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hate_v evil_a lust_n which_o yet_o do_v continual_o arise_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o all_o be_v in_o he_o nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la con●upisco_fw-la o_fw-la ●i_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser_fw-mi 5._o ago_o quamvis_fw-la membra●●eneo_fw-la arma_fw-la nego_fw-la so_o himself_o advise_v rom._n 6._o 13_o y●●ld_v not_o your_o member_n as_o i●st_v ●ments_n of_o unrighteousness_n although_o sinful_a desire_n arise_v in_o 45._o id_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n ser._n 45._o your_o carnal_a heart_n rebellant_fw-la r●bella_fw-la pugnant_fw-la pugna_fw-la this_o be_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v continual_o resist_v those_o temptation_n luctabatur_fw-la no●_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n subjug●ba●ur_n always_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v by_o they_o rom_n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n though_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v please_v 6._o id._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 6._o god_n carnem_fw-la portant_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la p●rtantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ●a_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o natural_a mind_n or_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o by_o nature_n our_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v carnal_a but_o the_o mind_n here_o signify_v his_o understanding_n reform_a and_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o very_a natural_a spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n need_v ●_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o himself_o say_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o b●_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o blameless_a but_o that_o his_o spiritual_a part_n or_o in_o ward_n man_n do_v detest_v that_o which_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o outward_a man_n do_v suggest_v just_o so_o do_v this_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o again_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a christ_n can_v be_v perfect_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o godhead_n until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n when_o

or_o heighten_v in_o he_o to_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o whereas_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a sp●rit_n from_o i_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n fear_v he_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o but_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n help_n and_o assistance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o he_o have_v it_o because_o as_o prosper_n observe_v cessatio_fw-la auxilii_fw-la pro_fw-la absentia_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ay_o god_n 59_o pros_n ad_fw-la dem._n n._n 59_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o man_n when_o he_o withhold_v his_o help_n albeit_o god_n be_v essential_o always_o present_a so_o when_o he_o withdraw_v one_o grace_n yet_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o other_o grace_n for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n s._n hierom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o exegetical_a epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o say_v adhuc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pars_fw-la 30._o hier._n epist_n 147._o n._n 30._o in_o singulis_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la in_o solomone_n patientia_fw-la in_o job_n post_n erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la habuerint_fw-la ay_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v but_o a_o part_n in_o man_n as_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o then_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v induce_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v give_v before_o both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la datio_fw-la antea_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la talis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la 72_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o n._n 72_o linguis_fw-la legitur_fw-la ay_o not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o before_o give_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pen_v cost_n and_o so_o do_v s._n cyril_n resolve_v the_o same_o doubt_n 16._o cyril_n hieros_n cat._n 16._o spiritus_fw-la idem_fw-la descendebat_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n qui_fw-la anteà_fw-la sed_fw-la tum_fw-la copiosiùs_fw-la ay_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o descend_v at_o the_o pentecost_n which_o come_v before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v more_o copiouslie_o thus_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o consideration_n s._n cyprian_n say_v cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ●_o terra_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la possideamus_fw-la 82._o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n n._n 82._o e_fw-la caelum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la c●lum_fw-la &_o t●rra_fw-la sumus_fw-la ay_o man_n be_v the_o union_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o our_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o possess_v a_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n n●●_n sanctify_v how_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n anoint_v who_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o our_o king_n be_v god_n anoint_a something_o concern_v the_o king_n touch_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_a but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o only_a lord_n god_n be_v communicate_v even_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o that_o in_o such_o man_n this_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v its_o presence_n in_o some_o low_a degree_n by_o some_o common_a grace_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v see_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o both_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v for_o esa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o cyrus_n yet_o this_o cyrus_n both_o live_v and_o die_v a_o heathen_a so_o king_n saul_n though_o a_o israelite_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 14._o the_o lord_n anoint_v now_o we_o know_v that_o unction_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v only_o a_o external_n or_o ceremonial_a anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o inward_a gift_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o those_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n anoint_v who_o we_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v external_o anoint_v with_o oil_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o 7._o yet_o not_o with_o external_a oil_n so_o also_o abraham_n jsaac_n and_o jacob_n psal_n 105._o 15._o be_v call_v god_n anoint_v yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o these_o holy_a one_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a unction_n whereas_o external_a ointment_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o cyrus_n a_o heathen_a be_v call_v god_n anoint_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o unction_n be_v internal_a and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n anoint_v because_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o i●say_v his_o spirit_n although_o not_o work_v so_o high_a as_o to_o sanctification_n in_o cyrus_n but_o yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o kingly_a fortitude_n and_o of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n political_a and_o military_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o govern_v which_o gift_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v concern_v those_o forename_a unction_n first_o for_o christ_n euseb_n we_o say_v non_fw-la apparet_fw-la christum_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communi_fw-la oleo_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o spiritu_fw-la ay_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o common_a o●le_n ceremonialie_n but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o so_o say_v athanasius_n oleum_fw-la 8._o ath._n orat._n 2._o cont._n arian_n opt._n lib_n 4._o atha_n orat._n cont._n aria_n n_z 8._o christi_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ay_o the_o oil_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o just_a so_o say_v optatus_n and_o what_o this_o unction_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o athanasius_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n of_o god_n unitio_fw-la verbi_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la vo_z catur_fw-la unct●o_fw-la ay_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n be_v christ_n unction_n now_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o infusion_n of_o oil_n eusebius_n say_v dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 15._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o est_fw-la dei_fw-la oleum_fw-la ay_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v propter_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cujus_fw-la participes_fw-la erant_fw-la ay_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o which_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v endue_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n basil_n say_v spiritus_fw-la 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr bapt._n n._n 14._o sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ay_o our_o unction_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n express_o act._n 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o appellation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v from_o this_o unction_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n which_o signify_v anoint_v not_o because_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o crisme_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o with_o we_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o disuse_v but_o as_o dionysius_n former_o when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n give_v the_o reason_n unction_n and_o christian_a signify_v deificam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la communionem_fw-la 2._o diony_n areop_n eccle_n she_o c._n 2._o ay_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n with_o the_o external_a sacrament_n confer_v the_o inward_a grace_n which_o belief_n the_o ancient_n do_v represent_v by_o their_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n now_o if_o it_o may_v app_z be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a unction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o cyrus_n some_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v actual_o exercise_v and_o perform_v

godhead_n be_v there_o call_v the_o holi●_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o this_o blasphemio_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v undervalue_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o thereby_o become_v contemptible_a and_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o common_a ordinary_n unholie_a blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o ordinary_a common_a man_n and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v but_o common_a blood_n as_o other_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o altogether_o remediless_a will_v better_o appear_v by_o a_o diligent_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o if_o we_o sin_n &_o c_o if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v unpardonable_a what_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o do_v daily_a pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n therefore_o this_o say_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o surly_a here_o be_v one_o special_a grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n mean_v and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o 40._o vide._n psal_n 40._o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n therefore_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o may_v in_o man_n stead_n bear_v the_o curse_n and_o suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v merit_v and_o because_o we_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n weak_a and_o sinful_a can_v not_o by_o ourselves_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o as_o be_v require_v and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o both_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o ●esu_fw-la christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n perform_v the_o will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o mystical_a body_n or_o church_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o h●_n one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfi●ted_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o we_o be_v exhort_v vers_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o pro●ession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v if_o we_o sin_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n having_n show_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n perform_v the_o covenant_n law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o he_o now_o show_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n as_o julian_n do_v esteem_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a coman_n man_n and_o therefore_o distrust_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o not_o a_o equivalent_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o man_n redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o this_o particular_a sin_n be_v evident_o express_v and_o be_v call_v verse_n 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o canant_n unholy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o vilipend_v and_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o esteem_v he_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o they_o that_o so_o base_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o to_o think_v and_o to_o account_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o godhead_n even_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o godhead_n for_o what_o great_a spite_n can_v be_v then_o to_o un-god_n he_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despite_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n verse_n 28._o yet_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o but_o a_o loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n fervant_fw-la to_o this_o our_o god_n quan●ò_fw-la morte_fw-la dignior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mosis_fw-la deum_fw-la habit_n despicatui_fw-la i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n moses_n propound_v life_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n christ_n do_v perform_v that_o law_n in_o man_n stead_n to_o man_n behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o offer_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o performance_n and_o with_o it_o life_n eternal_a only_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o joyfull-evangelicall_a offer_n must_v expect_v to_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v reject_v absolute_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o despise_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o

christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o testator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n testament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o chapter_n viii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n assert_v against_o this_o commenter_n from_o our_o saviour_n page_n 23_o word_n matthew_n 22._o 32._o luke_n 23._o 43._o that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o which_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n paul_n rapture_n and_o saint_n stephen_n prayer_n from_o church_n writer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n observation_n in_o anatomy_n the_o soul_n mortality_n be_v the_o old_a arabic_a heresy_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o this_o article_n be_v then_o new_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o page_n 26_o the_o old_a creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o tradition_n oral_n and_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n brief_o deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n thereunto_o agree_v record_v by_o tertullian_n chapter_n x._o that_o divers_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n page_n 29_o occasion_v by_o divers_a heresy_n what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o what_o article_n they_o occasion_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n occasion_v the_o article_n of_o descent_n be_v probable_o show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o nicene_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o athanasian_n at_o first_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o athanasian_n symbol_n and_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o creed_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n page_n 32_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o be_v subsistence_n or_o permanencie_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o reside_v in_o a_o mansion_n and_o condition_n invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n that_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o curina_n vision_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v chapter_n xii_o a_o censure_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o page_n 35_o curina_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n mention_v act_v 10._o 10._o and_o act_n 22._o 17._o what_o a_o ecstacie_n trance_n or_o vision_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profane_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o other_o obtenebrate_v man_n understanding_n and_o how_o such_o rapture_n or_o exstacy_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o soul_n seperabilitie_n and_o immortality_n chapter_n xiii_o that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o page_n 39_o soul_n immortality_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v deuteronomie_n 18._o 11._o albeit_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n at_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v conceal_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o page_n 41_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n litnrgy_n be_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n concern_v saint_n paul_n prayer_n for_o onesiphorus_n 2_o timothy_n 1._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o which_o see_v a_o full_a exposition_n in_o my_o four_o book_n chapter_n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o commenter_n page_n 43_o do_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o their_o conductor_n page_n 48_o and_o leader_n to_o the_o other_o world_n be_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o soul_n separate_v be_v settle_v in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o the_o permanencie_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clearby_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o several_a mansion_n go_v under_o the_o general_a appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n chapter_n xvii_o a_o particular_a detection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v page_n 51_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n chap._n xviii_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o the_o commenters_n page_n 51_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o by_o death_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v then_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o these_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v to_o judgement_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o table_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o commentary_n chapter_n i._o a_o introductorie_n discourse_n concern_v page_z 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v matth._n 12._o 31._o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 12._o 10._o divers_a doubt_n difficulty_n and_o opinion_n thereof_o chapter_n ii_o what_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n signify_v that_o this_o page_z 4_o sin_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o spread_n of_o that_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n the_o magician_n compare_v by_o heathen_n with_o christ_n for_o miracle_n certain_a consideration_n premise_v for_o clear_v doubt_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o two_o conclusion_n extract_v from_o those_o consisideration_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n 7_o and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o ghost_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chapter_n iu._n diverse_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n page_n 20_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee'_v blasphemy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o chapter_n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v this_o page_z 14_o sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o say_v arius_n and_o julian_n and_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n chapter_n vi._n why_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n page_n 33_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o the_o commenters_n doctrine_n in_o this_o grand_a heresy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n esteem_v and_o call_v antichristianisme_n to_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o renounce_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chapter_n vii_o that_o the_o commenter_n in_o logic_n show_v himself_o page_n 37_o to_o be_v a_o

the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eph._n 1._o 4._o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o christ_n ordain_v for_o our_o redemption_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n this_o covenant_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n one_o to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v another_o to_o restipulate_v and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o covenant_n a_o three_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o contractor_n as_o a_o stander-by_n and_o witness_v thereof_o so_o in_o this_o covenant_n first_o god_n the_o father_n require_v obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n second_o god_n the_o son_n undertake_v for_o man_n performance_n or_o penalty_n or_o both_o three_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v witness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o though_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o our_o assurance_n as_o joh._n 8._o 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n but_o before_o the_o creation_n who_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n save_v only_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n and_o restipulation_n can_v be_v enact_v by_o one_o single_a person_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o sovereign_n only_o and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n be_v impose_v be_v as_o subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v dissonant_n from_o right_a reason_n to_o fasten_v the_o legislation_n and_o subjection_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a person_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n make_v and_o the_o penalty_n determine_v and_o set_v down_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v natural_o and_o absolute_o a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n and_o dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n forgive_v the_o offender_n but_o if_o the_o say_a lawgiver_n do_v decree_n and_o by_o his_o word_n bind_v himself_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v hereby_o he_o do_v confine_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o use_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o free_a pardon_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v grant_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o satisfaction_n must_v needs_o be_v exact_v necessitate_v hypothetica_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o his_o dreadful_a passion_n and_o death_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o socinian_n writer_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o and_o especial_o a_o innocent_a for_o a_o malefactor_n and_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o vossius_fw-la report_v ger._n joh._n vossii_n defence_n grotii_fw-la c._n 13._o dogma_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la frigidum_fw-la falsum_fw-la injustum_fw-la et_fw-la horribilitèr_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la their_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o deut._n 24._o 1●_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 30._o every_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n eze._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v gal._n 6._o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o god_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o usual_o give_v be_v that_o because_o god_n do_v actual_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a because_o god_n do_v it_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n neither_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v satisfy_v i_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o weighty_a question_n and_o perhaps_o of_o other_o also_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n these_o two_o proposition_n follow_v first_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o for_o another_o but_o the_o same_o that_o offend_v the_o same_o be_v punish_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o score_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o surety_n and_o redeemer_n these_o two_o proposition_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v at_o first_o paradoxical_a but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v 1._o proposition_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o for_o another_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n epist_n 190._o omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la unus_fw-la portavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la jam_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la forefecit_fw-la alter_fw-la qui_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quia_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la caput_fw-la pro_fw-la membris_fw-la i._n one_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v one_o forfeit_v and_o another_o satisfy_v because_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n so_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o law_n a_o action_n of_o debt_n be_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o the_o husband_n so_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o surety_n be_v in_o law_n but_o one_o person_n and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o payment_n or_o penalty_n this_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o member_n which_o union_n be_v of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o salve_v or_o unfold_v the_o mysterious_a riddle_n of_o god_n operation_n and_o word_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v with_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o testimony_n assert_v this_o necessary_a truth_n see_v first_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n gal._n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o his_o member_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n unite_n the_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v in_o both_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o recapitulation_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v andr._n de_fw-fr nativ_n serm._n 16._o a_o gather_v of_o all_o to_o the_o head_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v

emmanuel_n as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n conceive_v of_o this_o union_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v aug._n in_o psal_n 17._o christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o say_v in_o psal_n 21._o christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-fr i_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la timebat_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la timent_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o ps_n 26._o omnes_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la sumus_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v in_o ps_n 30._o sic_fw-la u●cem_fw-la pedis_fw-la suscipit_fw-la lingua_fw-la clamat_fw-la calcas_fw-la i_o in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la membra_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 100_o christum_fw-la induti_fw-la christus_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la capite_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 103._o omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sumue_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 127._o multi_fw-la christiani_n unus_fw-la christus_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 119._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o as_o one_o person_n for_o as_o the_o head_n and_o inferior_a part_n in_o one_o man_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o the_o same_o father_n call_v in_o ps_n 36._o ser._n 2._o &_o ps_n 37._o christum_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la diffusnm_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n silent_a in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a reason_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n of_o himself_o and_o member_n to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o food_n be_v to_o and_o with_o our_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n unite_v themselves_o to_o we_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o we_o so_o she_o say_v to_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o exhortat_fw-la at_o the_o commun_n that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o body_n baptism_n be_v the_o mysterious_a sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o for_o so_o st._n john_n make_v the_o like_a distinction_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 48._o si_fw-mi benè_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o indeed_o this_o union_n be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o communion_n the_o great_a sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v unite_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o our_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o call_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o philip._n 2._o 1._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o common_a or_o general_a union_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o our_o special_a and_o particular_a union_n with_o christ_n alone_o for_o with_o all_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v unite_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o to_o we_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o son_n we_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o threefold_a bond_n 1._o spiritu_fw-la 2._o carne_n 3._o vadimonio_fw-la not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o nature_n for_o he_o assume_v flesh_n with_o we_o from_o the_o selfsame_a lump_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o vadimonie_n or_o suretyship_n in_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o one_o body_n with_o he_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o we_o man_n with_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o a_o body_n mystical_o political_a as_o a_o corporation_n a_o society_n a_o fraternity_n not_o corpus_n continuum_fw-la but_o collectivum_fw-la or_o aggregativum_fw-la thus_o thousand_o of_o soldier_n be_v one_o army_n many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v but_o one_o heap_n unae_fw-la quinque_fw-la minae_fw-la plaut_n in_o pseud_n many_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v one_o sum_n many_o letter_n and_o line_n in_o one_o epistle_n we_o call_v vnas_fw-la literas_fw-la tully_n call_v one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n consist_v of_o many_o parcel_n cic._n orat._n pro_fw-la l._n flacco_fw-la una_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la and_o we_o read_v plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la vnos_fw-la sex_n dies_fw-la in_o plautus_n just_o so_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 11._o 1._o salvum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la domine_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 13._o to._n 7._o sic_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la salvum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la constet_fw-la for_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v many_a one_o and_o many_o several_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o internal_a or_o natural_a form_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o body_n or_o mystical_a corporation_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o of_o these_o many_o several_n it_o be_v say_v ro._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n be_v make_v one_o corporation_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o if_o upon_o dissension_n they_o be_v tumultuous_o gather_v we_o rather_o call_v they_o a_o tumult_n than_o a_o corporation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 26._o dam_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la est_fw-la touch_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o same_o that_o offend_v the_o same_o be_v punish_v whereby_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v no_o sin_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o my_o three_o book_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o yet_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o

call_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n christ_n say_v matth._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o be_v naked_a i_o be_v in_o prison_n act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o individual_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n which_o he_o call_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n both_o be_v most_o true_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 13._o 8._o slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o of_o abel_n who_o be_v both_o his_o member_n and_o type_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n say_v lyra._n in_o loc_n christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o abel_n occisus_fw-la &_o in_o prophetis_fw-la exhonoratus_fw-la for_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o die_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o now_o live_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o birth_n gen._n 38._o 28._o where_o the_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o other_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o member_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n &_o c_o orig._n in_o loc_n origen_n say_v christ_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o in_o every_o age_n before_o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal_n 61._o 2._o from_o the_o aug._n in_o psal_n 60._o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o austin_n ask_v this_o question_n what_o one_o man_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o member_n or_o church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 86._o 3._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o daily_o or_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n if_o question_n be_v make_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o one_o man_n austin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 85._o answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o groan_v under_o pressure_n in_o all_o age_n this_o one_o man_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o member_n precede_v and_o succeed_v thus_o he_o final_o upon_o these_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v man_n daily_o transgress_v the_o law_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v perfect_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o member_n so_o if_o we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n can_v with_o justice_n suffer_v death_n who_o never_o sin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v just_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n or_o body_n be_v his_o sin_n in_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v our_o most_o innocent_a saviour_n to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o conceive_v sinful_a man_n to_o be_v just_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o call_v righteous_a even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o premise_v as_o a_o introduction_n and_o a_o needful_a preparative_a for_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n heresy_n why_o the_o title_n saint_n be_v of_o old_a withdraw_v from_o church_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n never_o die_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v expound_v the_o original_a of_o creed_n and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n or_o hell_n a_o full_a discourse_n of_o ecstasy_n rapture_n inspiration_n revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n of_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o receptacle_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o describe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o prove_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o jew_n turk_n or_o antichrist_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n the_o subjection_n and_o minoration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o what_o object_n the_o christian_n be_v to_o fix_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n how_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v adoration_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v name_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n and_o what_o that_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o face_n and_o backpart_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o suffer_v death_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o perfect_a justice_n and_o equity_n impute_v to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n be_v dispute_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o king_n evil_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o scripturall_a warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o what_o case_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a or_o pardonable_a be_v full_o show_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v show_v by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a anabaptist_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o ripe_a year_n or_o old_a age_n show_v to_o be_v carnal_a the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o with_o st._n john_n baptist_n baptism_n act_v 19_o a_o plain_a description_n what_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o the_o meaning_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n in_o what_o case_n sinner_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o in_o what_o not_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o observation_n upon_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n publish_v under_o the_o capital_a letter_n g._n m._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v early_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o broach_v by_o one_o 20._o one_o euseb_n hist_o l._n ●_o ●_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n and_o ni●eph_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_v by_o his_o dis●●ple_n ●●●odotus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o

the_o most_o principal_a to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o christian_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n general_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n many_o atheistical_a and_o epicurean_a professor_n spring_v up_o and_o deny_v this_o truth_n obstinate_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n and_o be_v so_o record_v by_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n and_o so_o occasion_v a_o new_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a scriptural_a receive_v truth_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o epiphanius_n the_o epi●u●eans_n be_v set_v down_o 8._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 8._o among_o heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v stoics_n and_o pythagorean_n and_o jew_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v something_o unproper_a because_o none_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n except_o they_o at_o least_o profess_v christianity_n and_o perhaps_o epiphanius_n mean_v such_o christian_n who_o in_o philosophy_n be_v of_o those_o sect_n or_o jew_n by_o birth_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n why_o so_o many_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v and_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o new_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o reader_n view_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church-creed_n go_v about_o in_o writing_n though_o some_o private_a man_n do_v so_o preserve_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o so_o rehearse_v 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o at_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v note_v by_o st._n hilary_n fides_n apostolica_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la erat_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la side_n hucusque_fw-la nesciverunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la i._n the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o write_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n until_o these_o day_n about_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o write_a creed_n and_o the_o same_o father_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n fides_n scribenda_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la i_o 6._o hilar._n contr_n const_n l._n 3._o n._n 6._o faith_n must_v now_o adays_o be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o although_o this_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o go_v about_o traditional_o and_o without_o addition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o ter●●llian_n for_o his_o time_n show_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n prax._n tert._n cont._n prax._n d●cucurrit_fw-la ante_fw-la priores_fw-la quosque_fw-la haere●icos_fw-la i._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n spread_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o praxea_n heresy_n begin_v and_o again_o he_o say_v regulam_fw-la haeret_fw-la tert._n the_o praescr_n haeret_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la d●o_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o creed_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o in_o writing_n be_v render_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o cyprian_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v this_o symbol_n symb._n cypr_fw-la in_fw-la symb._n i●_n paper_n or_o parchment_n but_o by_o tradition_n oral_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v real_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o infidel_n may_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o that_o colour_n of_o rehearse_v this_o creed_n hypocritical_o may_v have_v undermine_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v rather_o vocal_o then_o in_o writing_n just_a as_o the_o commander_n in_o war_n give_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n u●cally_o and_o no●_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o friend_n be_v discern_v from_o enemy_n which_o wait_v hword_n be_v call_v symbolum_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o be_v a_o token_n or_o signal_n thus_o far_o ruffinus_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o christian_n symbol_n which_o i_o find_v write_v and_o without_o exception_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n i_o believe_v be_v much_o late_a be_v in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o writer_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 160._o monoga_n tert._n de_fw-fr monoga_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o much_o have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o first_o creed_n until_o these_o day_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o tertullian_n lib_n the_o veland_n virgin_n principio_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr velan_n virginibus_fw-la credendi_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la 2._o vide_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apud_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 1._o ●_o 2._o &_o filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n crucifixum_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resuscitatum_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la receptum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sedentem_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la venturum_fw-la judicare_fw-la viu●s_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la carnis_fw-la ctiam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n unmoveable_a and_o unreformable_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o three_o day_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a receive_v into_o heaven_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v all_o in_o that_o place_n the_o same_o again_o in_o substance_n be_v rehearse_v but_o in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n 379._o word_n tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la p._n 92._o cont._n prax._n p._n 379._o lib._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o again_o lib._n cont._n praxean_v mention_v also_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o other_o considerable_a difference_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o note_v the_o prescript_n tell_v we_o haec_fw-la prescript_n tert._n the_o prescript_n regula_fw-la nullas_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la har●ses_fw-la in_o ferunt_fw-la i._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o dissension_n among_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o a_o e_z raise_v by_o heresy_n therefore_o what_o doubt_n and_o dissension_n have_v be_v so_o raise_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n x._o of_o heresy_n which_o occasion_v ne●_n addition_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n that_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o tare_n of_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v those_o error_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n whereof_o some_o be_v undeniable_a and_o the_o rest_n very_o probable_a and_o have_v be_v so_o think_v former_o by_o sorbon_n by_o erasm_n ad_fw-la facul_fw-la theol._n sorbon_n other_o 1._o in_o the_o creed_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o cyprian_a be_v credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n because_o the_o origenist_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o of_o another_o new_a body_n 2._o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v unum_n dominum_fw-la i_o one_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o one_o lord._n 3._o the_o same_o father_n add_v the_o word_n homoousion_n against_o the_o say_a arian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o godhead_n or_o substance_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v after_o that_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v penitent_n which_o after_o baptism_n

time_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n those_o ecstatical_a apparition_n probable_o may_v be_v present_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n separability_n because_o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v it_o may_v have_v operation_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revelation_n and_o intercourse_n with_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a we_o can_v receive_v any_o certain_a intelligence_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o other_o spirit_n assume_v their_o shape_n although_o the_o know_a inhabitant_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o other_o wo●ld_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o infernal_a spitit_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o mortal_a man_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o infernal_a sodom_n howbeit_o those_o spirit_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o plausible_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o in_o such_o terrible_a apparition_n as_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o any_o converse_n with_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v appear_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v also_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o s●ul_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n for_o no_o doubt_n satan_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n asfirm_v the_o same_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 57_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 57_o exorcism_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n use_v over_o man_n possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la p●rentum_fw-la aut_fw-la bestiarium_fw-la aut_fw-la talem_fw-la gladiatorem_fw-la defunctum_fw-la ay_o that_o they_o w●re_v some_o of_o their_o forefather_n or_o some_o beast-master_n or_o such_o a_o fencer_n decease_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o magician_n ibid._n ibid._n to_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o raise_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a be_v also_o observe_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n that_o when_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr laz._n n._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n they_o use_v to_o say_v monachi_fw-la illius_fw-la sum_fw-la anima_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la c●edo_fw-la quia_fw-la daemon_n dicunt_fw-la i_o i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n decease_v but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n say_v so_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n the_o devil_n persuade_v conjurer_n and_o witch_n to_o murder_v some_o young_a man_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v shall_v become_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o those_o conjurer_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o comm●nds_n and_o in_o late_a time_n johannes_n 15._o wier_n de_fw-mi praestig_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 15._o wierus_n writ●s_v that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximil●an_n the_o fi●st_n about_o the_o year_n of_o ou●_n lord_n 1500_o a_o certain_a magician_n in_o his_o court_n raise_v spirit_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o hector_n achi●es_n and_o david_n which_o visible_o ap●●a●ed_v ●n_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ●●id_a emperor_n many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o although_o many_o have_v com●_n to_o we_o from_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o none_o have_v give_v we_o intelligence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o although_o those_o apparition_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v entertain_v discourse_n with_o man_n as_o with_o saul_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o of_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o poet_n call_v such_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n silen●●s_n umbras_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o pretty_a fiction_n that_o such_o spirit_n as_o return_v to_o this_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a first_o drink_v of_o the_o 6._o the_o virg._n aen._n 6._o lethean_a river_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o silent_a of_o those_o affair_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o relate_v the_o st●●y_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o that_o 12._o psal_n 88_o 12._o which_o the_o latin_a read_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la habi●asset_fw-la in_o infe●no_fw-la &_o q●i_fw-la d●scendun●_n in_fw-la insernum_fw-la our_o english_a translation_n read_v psal_n 94._o 17._o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o ●hey_n that_o go_v down_o in●o_o silence_n for_o this_o 17._o psal_n 115._o 17._o reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v necromancy_n or_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a be_v forbid_v by_o god_n deu●_n 18._o 11._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o dead_a can_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o live_a return_n to_o we_o without_o the_o special_a dispensation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o st._n austi●_n ass●●●d_v himself_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cur._n pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 13._o soul_n depart_v to_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o mortal_n his_o holy_a and_o most_o love_a mother_n decease_v who_o follow_v h●m_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o her_o life_n will_v nor_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a f●om_n he_o but_o will_v have_v come_v and_o administer_v comfort_n to_o he_o among_o his_o man_n old_a sorrow_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o 27_o psal_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v fors●ke●_n i_o but_o b●cause_n 10._o psal_n 27._o 10._o god_n have_v determine_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o delude_v themselves_o nor_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n by_o converse_v with_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n therefore_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v and_o indeed_o as_o origen_n have_v well_o note_v upon_o that_o law_n 22._o orig._n ho._n 7_o in_o esai_n 22._o that_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a a_o daemonihus_o quaerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mo●tui_fw-la sun●_n d●o_n i_o n●cromancers_n that_o enqu●re_v of_o the_o dead_a do_v consult_v with_o devil_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v the_o ancient_a church_n set_v up_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n hereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o church_n assure_a belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n survive_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o conrinue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o can_v appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o write_v against_o that_o aërius_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n partly_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o chief_o because_o eustatius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n before_o a●_n ius_fw-la i_o say_v epiphanius_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n perform_v those_o rite_n to_o the_o dead_a tradi●ione_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la accep●an_n i_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o before_o his_o time_n and_o from_o they_o the_o church_n receive_v that_o custom_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la 22._o ib._n n._n 22._o statutum_fw-la matris_fw-la disso●●●re_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la pa●ris_n i_o who_o can_v dissolve_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o what_o benefit_n the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a church_n full_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o for_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o decease_a emperor_n theodosius_n 47._o ambr._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n n._n 47._o who_o he_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o lumine_fw-la &_o san●torum_fw-la

●●tu_fw-la i._n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o st._n austin_n pray_v thus_o for_o his_o godly_a 13._o aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o mother_n decease_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la mea_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la demit●e_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v she_o and_o yet_o immediate_o he_o say_v credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la rogo_fw-la ay_o i_o believe_v thou_o have_v alread●y_o do_v what_o i_o now_o pray_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n do_v so_o pray_v and_o epiphanius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v 75._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 75._o mention_v in_o the_o church-prayer_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la commodius_fw-la quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quòd_fw-la by_o qui_fw-la decesserunt_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o live_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a person_n commemorate_a do_v still_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v other_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a though_o the_o decease_a receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o 1._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o live_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o preserve_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o their_o prayer_n do_v challenge_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o decease_a who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v declare_v rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o priest_n declare_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v 4._o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o for_o their_o departure_n to_o rest_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n some_o divine_n think_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o that_o onesiphorus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o onesiphorus_n but_o of_o his_o family_n only_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n have_v think_v that_o when_o st._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 16._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o soul-destroying_a sin_n such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n afterward_o be_v discover_v without_o repentance_n for_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a not_o exclude_v other_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o onesiphorus_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o this_o be_v st._n heromes_n exposition_n in_o his_o objurgatory_n evang._n high_a 10._o 9_o epiad_n evang._n epistle_n to_o evangius_n if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o interlineal_a gloss_n with_o lyra._n st._n austin_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o benefit_n the_o dead_a have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n and_o paulinus_n confess_v most_o inge_v 1._o aug._n lib._n the_o cur_n promort●_n c._n 1._o nuous_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o our_o prayer_n here_o except_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a before_o their_o death_n and_o again_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n know_v not_o unto_o what_o dead_a man_n 17._o aug._n ib._n c._n 17._o her_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o she_o pray_v pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la i_o for_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v omit_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n have_v show_v before_o what_o the_o church_n militant_a do_v here_o below_o for_o the_o triumphant_a part_n above_o it_o will_v now_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o triumphant_a church_n above_o do_v for_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n die_v with_o our_o body_n that_o they_o affirm_v and_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o be_v in_o rest_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 17._o hier._n epist_n 53._o n._n 17._o for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n much_o more_o will_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n be_v not_o less_o charitable_a after_o his_o departure_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o he_o wish_v heliodor●●_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o 1._o hier._n eip_v 1._o n._n 1._o hierom_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o he_o desire_v &_o desire_v id._n epist_n 27._o n._n 7._o &_o principia_fw-la and_o 30_o and_o id._n epist_n exeg_v 140._o n._n 30_o paula_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st._n ambrose_n profess_v 30._o profess_v amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o resur_n n._n 30._o that_o he_o expect_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n decease_v for_o the_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o godly_a emperor_n 47._o emperor_n id._n the_o obit_n theod._n n._n 47._o theodosius_n depart_v do_v yet_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o survive_a child_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a emperor_n 46._o emperor_n id._n the_o obit_n valent._n n._n 46._o gratian_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n 55._o chrysostom_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr uno_fw-la legisl_n to_o 6._o n._n 55._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n decease_v do_v actual_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o life-time_n contract_v with_o cornelius_n 1._o cornelius_n cyp._n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o qui_fw-la prio_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la oret_fw-la pro_fw-la sratribus_fw-la i._n that_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o die_v must_v pray_v for_o the_o surviver_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o some_o martyr_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o desire_v 24._o †_o cyp._n ad_fw-la marty_n n._n 98._o naz._n orat._n 24._o they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n with_o the_o lord_n greg._n naz._n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n though_o decease_a yet_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v still_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n decease_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o 20._o naz._n orat._n 20._o even_o there_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o his_o reverend_a old_a father_n decease_v who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v 19_o id._n orat._n 19_o not_o but_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o same_o pastoral_n care_n which_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n remain_v still_o with_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o that_o flock_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o day_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n report_v they_o 42._o chrys_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr laz._n n._n 42._o will_v common_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v

think_v no_o sober_a divine_a will_v pronounce_v ananias_n 1._o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 1._o absolute_o damn_v origen_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la punit_fw-la bis_fw-la 8._o bis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ma●_n tract_n 8._o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la mu●diores_fw-la exirent_n i_o god_n punish_v but_o once_o for_o once_o sin_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v clean_a to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o jew_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o among_o they_o be_v st._n paul_n act._n 8._o 1._o yet_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o simon_n magus_n so_o base_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o it_o yet_o st._n peter_n invite_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n not_o despair_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o church_n primitive_a invite_v those_o heretic_n to_o her_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n who_o special_a heresy_n be_v the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o 37._o the_o naz._n orat._n 37._o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n who_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o call_v 2._o call_v sec._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n she_o entertain_v 35._o c._n 35._o and_o reconcile_v they_o and_o pronounce_v peace_n unto_o they_o if_o every_o particular_a offence_n against_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o preacher_n who_o howbeit_o they_o be_v learn_v and_o well-meaning_a man_n yet_o many_o time_n they_o err_v in_o deliver_v false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n upon_o scripture_n and_o isychius_n say_v qui_fw-la aliena_fw-la docent_fw-la in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la bl●sphemant_fw-fr 10._o isych_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 10._o sic_fw-la peccant_a qui_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la non_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i._n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n who_o interpret_v doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v st._n austin_n say_v donatistae_fw-la 53._o aug._n epist_n 53._o peccant_a in_o spiritum_fw-la quia_fw-la ●xufflant_fw-la baptisma_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n the_o donatists_n sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church-catholick_n because_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o church_n do_v persuade_v many_o of_o they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o entertain_v they_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o and_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o sure_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v 9_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 9_o ne_o contrista_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la i._n do_v not_o vex_v afflict_v or_o grieve_v those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v quench_v by_o affliction_n and_o prison_n lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o shall_v detect_v the_o foul_a practice_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o very_a afflicter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n some_o expound_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o be_v when_o we_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a fur_n those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n upon_o this_o place_n misunderstand_v novatus_n and_o his_o cathari_n ground_v their_o heresy_n that_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n 59_o epiph._n hae_fw-la 59_o but_o do_v not_o david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n know_o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v christ_n not_o ignorant_o but_o timerous_o both_o of_o they_o after_o illumination_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o unpardonable_o do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n upon_o earth_n even_o the_o elect_n and_o after_o regeneration_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v just_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v seven_o time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o for_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n any_o such_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o preserve_v flesh_n and_o blood_n impeccable_a so_o that_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v christ_n say_v that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n which_o st._n austin_n thus_o expound_v non_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la 96._o aug._n in_o exp_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n n._n 96._o sed_fw-la severiorem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la significat_fw-la i._n it_o signify_v a_o more_o severe_a but_o not_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n you_o see_v the_o question_n concern_v this_o sin_n grow_v very_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o 625._o athan._n to_o 3._o p._n 687_o 625._o tenebricosa_n &_o p_o ofunda_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o intricate_a and_o profound_a sentence_n but_o yet_o very_o advantageous_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n by_o who_o assistance_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v these_o two_o question_n first_o what_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o second_o why_o that_o sin_n be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v unpardorable_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o question_v ●_o question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o blasphemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o deprave_v to_o defame_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o traduce_v and_o asperse_v it_o opprobrious_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 12._o for_o when_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a spirit_n the_o pharisee_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n for_o what_o great_a obloquy_n or_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v invent_v then_o when_o god_n be_v call_v devil_n the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n be_v do_v by_o some_o power_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o st_n hilary_n note_v quia_fw-la humanam_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la haec_fw-la 12._o hilar._n in_o mat._n can._n 12._o tanta_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la excederent_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la dei_fw-la nollent_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ex_fw-la beelzebub_n esse_fw-la i._n because_o this_o work_n exceed_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o the_o proud_a pharisees_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fr●m_v the_o devil_n so_o in_o effect_n they_o call_v god_n beelzebub_n and_o christ_n a_o conjurer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o among_o these_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v error_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o 2._o euseb_n the_o demonst_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o christ_n 3._o christ_n hier._n epist_n exeg_v 62._o ambr._n in_o symb_n n._n 21._o lact._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o one_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n a_o notorious_a magician_n that_o do_v many_o strange_a feat_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n in_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v punish_v present_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o apollonius_n be_v by_o hierocles_n in_o eusebius_n compare_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o miracle_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n 7._o emperor_n lamprid._n in_o alex._n c._n 7._o alexander_n severus_n in_o his_o lararium_fw-la or_o house-chappel_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o this_o magician_n with_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o christ_n and_o worship_v they_o all_o and_o some_o heathen_n extol_v this_o magician_n far_o above_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o st._n austin_n and_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n 4._o aug._n epist_n 4._o some_o egyptian_a magician_n like_o mountebank_n in_o the_o

afterward_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13._o 55._o disparage_v he_o for_o his_o mean_a parentage_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o st._n amb●ose_n 3._o amb●ose_n ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la p●ccare_fw-la est_fw-la remissius_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o conceive_v too_o base_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n 2._o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v he_o now_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o confederacy_n with_o beelzebub_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o those_o unbaptised_a pharisee_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o obloquy_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v instruct_v neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o 2._o thus_o have_v show_v that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n those_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o most_o sacr●d_a body_n and_o soul_n i_o now_o reassume_v my_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a now_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v he●e_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o so●e_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o first_o of_o athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o godly_a divine_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n aith_o 625._o aith_o arha_n to_o 3._o p._n 625._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o sod_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o give_v so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v seem_v ●o_o he_o inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o h●ll_n ●n_fw-la quam_fw-la gehennà_fw-la gehennarum_fw-la conjiri●tur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-fr ●ss●rit_fw-fr deum_fw-la creatu_fw-la be_fw-mi ●sse_n into_o what_o hell_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o be_v cast_v who_o call_v he_o that_o be_v god_n a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n only_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v d●i●at●m_fw-la v●rbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la spiri●um_fw-la sanctum_fw-la voc●t_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la n●minavit_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o manhood_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o blaspheme_v his_o godhead_n be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o i_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hil●r●_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o atha●asius_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n matth._n 12._o 32._o say_v 731._o say_v hil._n in_o mat._n can._n 12._o p._n 731._o si_fw-la negetur_fw-la d●us_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la mis●ricordia_fw-la i_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 426._o say_v hil._n ib._n can._n 31._o p._n 426._o blasphemia_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la ●st_fw-la christum_fw-la deum_fw-la ●sse_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n say_v because_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o peter_n deny_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n because_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o very_a same_o conceit_n have_v saint_n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o peter_n denial_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 631._o man_n chrys_n to_o 6_o p._n 631._o non_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la no●i_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la peccasset_fw-la in_o spi●itum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o peter_n say_v not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n now_o whether_o saint_n peter_n mean_v so_o as_o these_o two_o father_n conjecture_v i_o can_v affirm_v for_o certain_a but_o by_o this_o i_o find_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o that_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 7._o testificer_n omni_fw-la homini_fw-la christum_fw-la profi●en●i_fw-la sed_fw-la ●um_fw-la neganti_fw-la deum_fw-la ●sse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ●i_fw-la proderi●_n i_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o decay_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n that_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o the_o abovenamed_a ancient_n i_o subjoin_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o late_a divine_v who_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o tractat_v where_o they_o inquire_v what_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v although_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o inquire_v what_o person_n have_v sin_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v common_o affirm_v for_o one_o that_o arius_n in_o his_o heresy_n do_v s●n_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o polanus_fw-la and_o also_o of_o bucanus_n and_o other_o now_o the_o 174._o polan_n synt_n p._n 340._o bucan_n lo._n com._n p_o 174._o only_o note_a heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n just_o as_o our_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o only_o exalt_v and_o deisied_a this_o arius_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v ten_o church_n beside_o 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o cathedral_n just_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v paraecial_a or_o parish-church_n wherein_o ten_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o incumbent_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o ten_o arius_n be_v one_o and_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o follow_v then_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v arius_n gape_v for_o the_o place_n but_o miss_v it_o for_o one_o alexander_n be_v elect_v then_o arius_n raise_v a_o faction_n and_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la preach_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n when_o bishop_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o convent_v arius_n and_o upon_o examination_n discover_v his_o

christ_n have_v put_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o h●_n that_o be_v b●rn_v of_o god_n sin●eth_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o his_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a part_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o only_o he_o sin_v chap._n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o especial_o say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n unpardonable_a when_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n be_v also_o damnable_a for_o first_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o more_o than_o once_o qut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cr●●turam_fw-la vocant_fw-la incidunt_fw-la inblasph●miam_fw-la 43._o basil_n epist_n 387._o n._n 17._o 43._o illam_fw-la irremissi●item_fw-la he_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n fall_v ●nto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n so_o that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v involve_v in_o 20._o basil_n count_v euno_n n._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o fa●her●_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o m●ttendarium_n only_o a_o emissary_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ruffinus_n report_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o devil_n 91._o ruff._n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n n._n 91._o who_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o eternal_a unpardonableness_n both_o antichristum_n &_o antispiritum_n a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o antispirit_n intimate_v as_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o ●earn_v in_o scripture_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 14._o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o man_n expect_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n who_o deni_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n which_o i●_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n which_o confess_v 2._o 2._o a_o god_n do_v also_o confess_v a_o fatherhood_n in_o that_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o jupiter_n a_o father_n but_o how_o can_v a_o atheist_n expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n who_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n first_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o salvificall_a without_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o even_a heathen_n confess_v both_o a_o fatherhood_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ne●u_n hadnezar_n dan._n 4._o 9_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o salvificall_a because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o as_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n include_v 12._o basil_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o saint_n basil_n affirm_v christi_fw-la app●llatio_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la de●larans_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la un●it_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spi●itum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unctio_fw-la and_o saint_n mb●o●e_o affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o amb._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o christus_fw-la implicat_fw-la pa●rem_fw-la unguentem_fw-la filium_fw-la unctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n declare_v the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n impli_v all_o these_o saint_z peter_z mention_v only_o this_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o be_v baptize_v everyone_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 6._o 3._o galatian_n 3._o 27_o second_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o testifier_n as_o the_o commenter_n affirm_v the_o son_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o only_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o still_o continue_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o not_o by_o any_o verbal_a plead_n or_o entreat_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o present_v there_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v actual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o most_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n show_v that_o heaven_n be_v due_a by_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la all_o these_o dispensation_n and_o action_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 15._o ●oc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sabellian_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassiani_fw-la for_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o filius_fw-la natus_fw-la passus_fw-la resurr●xisse_fw-la ascend●sse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la 60._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 60._o pater_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v i_o the_o father_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o ascend_v but_o only_o the_o soon_o therefore_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v psalm_n 2._o 12._o for_o the_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o deny_v thereof_o pertinacious_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o evident_o and_o frequent_o declare_v this_o weighty_a truth_n both_o by_o express_a word_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n esay_n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o give_v that_o child_n such_o title_n as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o prophet_n word_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fl●sh_a and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o fl●sh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o saint_n jerome_n call_v this_o prophet_n 33._o hier._n proaem_o in_o isai_n n._n 33._o esay_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la &_o apostolum_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o to_z i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esay_n 45._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o say_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o

still_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n indeed_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o 3_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o jesus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n i_o 43._o naz._n orat._n 43._o jeius_n be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n 73._o aug._n the_o dog_n eccl._n n._n 73._o &_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o tem●lum_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o origen_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o 17._o orig._n in_o josh_n hom._n 17._o utero_fw-la virgin_n formatu●_n i_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o athanasius_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o mystery_n digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la 4._o atha_n or._n 5._o cont_n ar._n n._n 4._o ●aepè_fw-la percant_a qui_fw-la prisci_fw-la populi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ●rga_fw-la templum_fw-la laudant_fw-la sed_fw-la d●minum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la svo_fw-la adorare_fw-la recusant_n i_o the_o arian_n have_v well_o deserve_v perdition_n who_o praise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o temple_n yet_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n i●_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n who_o be_v wisdom_n but_o god_n and_o what_o house_n be_v it_o but_o as_o athanasius_n often_o expounde_v that_o say_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o atha_n ser_fw-mi 3._o cont_n ar._n n._n 6._o est_fw-la domus_fw-la sapien●iae_fw-la i_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n build_v in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o house_n genesis_n 2._o 22._o deus_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la costam_fw-la in_o mu●erem_fw-la i_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o ru●h_v 4._o 1._o rach●l_a and_o leah_n do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o john_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o house_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v call_v god_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o our_o god_n dwell_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 132._o 14._o be_v his_o glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o approach_v to_o our_o god_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o open_a door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o wound_a body_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v all_o seal_v with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v any_o approach_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o only_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o offend_a judge_n but_o wh●n_o he_o look_v on_o we_o through_o his_o son_n his_o severity_n be_v sweeten_v filius_fw-la est_fw-la dul●edo_fw-la d●i_fw-la i_o the_o son_n be_v 1._o fulg_n disc_fw-la object_n arian_n n._n 1._o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o g●acious_a the_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v assuage_v by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n vul●u_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la tempestatesque_fw-la s●renat_n 1._o virg._n a●n_n 1._o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o saint_n stephen_n direct_v his_o prayer_n act_v 7._o 57_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n comfort_n your_o heart_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v direction_n before_o john_n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o commentor_n bold_a assertion_n will_v be_v discover_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 54._o p._n 54._o in_o final_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o gohead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o final_o and_o ●ermina●ely_o as_o the_o utmost_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o endow_v with_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o mediate_o for_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n he_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v discourse_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o commentor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o be_v ma●e_n a_o priest_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o that_o affirm_v it_o either_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v this_o god_n can_v assume_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o mediator_n and_o both_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o priest_n who_o intercee_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o then_o to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o pray_v now_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n by_o assume_v manhood_n for_o saint_n chrysostom●_n 12._o chrys_n hom._n ant._n 32._o n._n 12._o say_v true_o christus_fw-la oraba●_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la ●rat_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n ●_o 20._o c._n 10._o est_fw-la sacerdo_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spi_n it_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o incarnate_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o nos_fw-la int●rpellare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o saint_n austin_n 96._o aug._n expos_fw-la in_o ro._n n._n 96._o expound_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o eudoxius_n the_o arian_n be_v new_o place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v this_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v impious_a the_o son_n be_v pious_a at_o which_o word_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n he_o appease_v they_o by_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o pray_v but_o the_o son_n do_v often_o pray_v his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o because_o chr●st_v pray_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o ●s_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o commenter_n use_v against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o pure_a godhead_n

the_o father_n ●ohn_n 5._o 37._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n no●_n any_o time_n no●_n see_v his_o shape_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v certain_o hear_v at_o christ_n baptism_n but_o saint_n hilary_n reconcile_v both_o place_n tell_v we_o pater_fw-la nec_fw-la visus_fw-la n●●_n audi●us_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ●udaeis_n quibuscum_fw-la christus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la i_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o 9_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o christ_n then_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a when_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v so_o utter_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o other_o hear_v his_o voice_n so_o other_o may_v see_v his_o person_n present_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o say_v let_v there_o be_v 1_o genesis_n 1_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o walk_v in_o paradise_n and_o talk_v with_o adam_n saint_n austin_n move_v the_o question_n 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 2_o c._n 12._o wh●n_v three_o man_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la why_o may_v we_o no●●●r_v they_o be_v ●●e_v thr●e_a p●●sons_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o that_o appear_v be_v there_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v to_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n of_o this_o commenter_n in_o 332._o p_o 332._o say_v they_o be_v no●_n god_n but_o angel_n create_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb_fw-mi 13._o 2._o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o abraham_n may_v entertain_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o those_o person_n albeit_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o yet_o that_o creature_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v may_v be_v call_v his_o angel_n as_o be_v s●id_v before_o ch_n 4._o p_o 119._o that_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n do_v then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v and_o our_o commenter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v call_v jehova_n which_o he_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v afford_v this_o jehova_n no_o better_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o angel_n and_o minister_n and_o delegate_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o delegation_n or_o commission_n whereby_o any_o creature_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o jehova_n how_o many_o jehovah_n will_v this_o commenter_n have_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o jehova_n that_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n which_o appear_v but_o whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o saint_n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o ib._n aug._n ib._n occult_a question_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 2._o origen_n in_o gen._n ho._n 4._o epiph._n in_o anchor_n n._n 27_o 1_o ful._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la lib_n 2._o though_o divers_a other_o father_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o origen_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o create_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o fulgentius_n say_v flat_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o not_o the_o father_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n writer_n it_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n even_o that_o only_a jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o essence_n although_o in_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o they_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v what_o person_n it_o be_v neither_o will_v i_o but_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o the_o commenter_n and_o our_o father_n thought_n that_o only_o the_o son_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n because_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_a church_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o conver●ed_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n on_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o person_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o per●on_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v aid_n or_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bo●n_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n o●_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o real_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exhibit_v upon_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n therefore_o eusebius_n and_o other_o father_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o which_o appear_v typical_o for_o that_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o neither_o of_o the●e_n ●_z be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a probable_a reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v pa●rispassiani_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o confound_v 4_o cyr._n hier._n car_n 4_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o heresy_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o this_o eusebius_n 5_o eus_n hist_o l_o 7._o c._n 4._o 5_o and_o by_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o also_o before_o he_o and_o before_o sab●llius_n by_o tertullian_n and_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n and_o after_o eusebius_n 15_o tert._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi &_o contr_n prax._n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o by_o saint_n basil_n nazian_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n the_o heresy_n be_v describe_v by_o socrates_n the_o sabellian_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o three_o name_n and_o but_o one_o person_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o commenter_n to_o tell_v we_o why_o eusebius_n may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o sometime_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v ●ncarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o substance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n because_o we_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n the_o poison_n which_o this_o commenter_n will_v infuse_v to_o weak_a soul_n by_o say_v that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n which_o eusebius_n never_o say_v be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a god_n or_o else_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a and_o very_a god_n the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o himself_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o incarnation_n

so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1._o 22._o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_a or_o but_o a_o mere_a similitude_n or_o phantasm_n as_o the_o manichee_n say_v but_o it_o be_v real_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o like_a unto_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a sure_o s._n peter●_n thought_n christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o i_o desire_v this_o commenter_n who_o deni_v this_o to_o consider_v sober_o what_o the_o divine_a apostle_n s._n john_n have_v say_v to_o this_o point_n more_o than_o once_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n now_o read_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la regius_fw-la 32._o chrys_n to_o 5._o ser_n 65._o atha_n disp_n in_o nic._n council_n n._n 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 18._o c._n 35._o euseb_n emiss_a n._n 32._o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o garment_n royal_a &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la amiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la verbi_fw-la i_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his●_n temple_n s._n austin_n expound_v thus_o in_o templum_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la i_o by_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n be_v mean_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ●hristi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la divinitas_fw-la induta_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la i_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o cover_v his_o divinity_n as_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o commenter_n deni_v the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o i_o imagine_v because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v wiih_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o his_o humane_a birth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v deify_v for_o his_o forerunner_n the_o arian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o god_n make_v that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deify_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n in_o his_o answer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v resolve_v that_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n ask_v the_o arian_n quot_fw-la annis_fw-la precedit_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la 6._o aug._n the_o 5._o her_z to_o 6._o n._n 6._o filium_fw-la suum_fw-la i_o how_o many_a year_n be_v god_n the_o father_n old_a than_o god_n the_o son_n or_o how_o long_o be_v the_o father_n god_n before_o the_o son_n be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v esa_n 43._o 10._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o we_o read_v that_o by_o god_n the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o time_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o for_o if_o time_n time_n be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o rhe_n son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v because_o he_o will_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n both_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o also_o sustain_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o transgression_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n viii_o more_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o he_o become_v our_o suetrie_n the_o aeternal_a covenant_n explain_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a ●od_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v for_o man_n redemption_n ●●k●_n man_n nature_n upon_o he_o not_o because_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o save_v man_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n do_v and_o still_o do_v preserve_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o fall_v by_o his_o power_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o church_n never_o teach_v tha●_n god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o the_o contrary_n athanasius_n say_v a_o poterat_fw-la deus●sine_fw-la adventu_fw-la 7._o atha_n count_v aria_n ser_fw-mi 3._o n._n 7._o christi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solu●re_fw-la verbulo_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o god_n can_v have_v remit_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o least_o word_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v save_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v by_o the_o law_n forfeit_v his_o life_n can_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a king_n have_v save_v mankind_n by_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o then_o why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n be_v original_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n yet_o accessary_o it_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o due_a to_o man_n so_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n ro_o give_v his_o son_n because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la debtor_n 9_o aug_n confes._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o fieri_fw-la i_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o or_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n how_o can_v he_o without_o violate_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n forbear_v the_o performance_n but_o where_o do_v this_o promise_n appear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o undertaker_n and_o suert_v ●_o for_o we_o man_n and_o when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v engage_v and_o bind_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o covenant_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o christ_n ingagment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n move_v either_o by_o some_o scoffer_n or_o curious_a person_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o which_o some_o make_a answer_n with_o a_o jocular_a reproof_n g●hennas_fw-la parabat_fw-la alta_fw-la scrut●ntibus_fw-la i_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o seeker_n but_o s._n austin_n like_v not_o 12._o aug._n conf._n l._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o answer_n but_o say_v libentius_fw-la respondeo_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o i_o will_v rather_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v not_o so_o in_o that_o book_n of_o cic●ro_n which_o be_v call_v hortensius_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v this_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la

generation_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o better_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o adam_n so_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v be_v account_v one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v real_o account_v as_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o we_o for_o although_o we_o know_v why_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o viz._n because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n propagate_v carnal_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o why_o christ_n righteousness_n o●_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o propagate_v from_o christ_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v now_o the_o question_n to_o which_o this_o be_v the_o arswer_n that_o as_o christ_n receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o man_n so_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o adam_n that_o we_o be_v so_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n nos_fw-la homines_fw-la vocamur_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la 13._o atha_n in_o decret_a nic._n conc_fw-fr n._n 13._o nostrum_fw-la gestavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la silij_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ay_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o sustain_v a_o universal_a person_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o put_v into_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v first_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n of_o sueh_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n saint_z john_n sheweth_z 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v ●in_v he_o and_z ●e_z in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v anima_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la antioch_n chrys_n ho_o 2._o antioch_n christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v christ_n tabernacle_n for_o indeed_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o assume_v flesh_n from_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o so_o put_v into_o and_o communicate_v to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spiri●_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v many_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o because_o all_o part_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n in_o they_o therefore_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la salvandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 9_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o saint_n dasill_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la 141._o bas_n epist_n 141._o sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la coadunat_a id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n if_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o all_o he_o do_v thereby_o 16_o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28_o &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la n._n 16_o unite_v all_o and_o this_o unity_n be_v also_o express_v by_o these_o odd_a word_n in_o tertullian_n spi_n itus_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la confibulat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v button_fw-mi we_o or_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o scripture_n say_v roman_n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o 1_o corinthian_n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o again_o galathian_n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o such_o be_v our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o theodoret_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi pati_fw-la possit_fw-la 13._o theod._n in_o d●alog_n impatib_fw-la n._n 13._o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la fuisset_fw-la corporis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n passable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v suffer_v for_o man_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o saint_n augustine_n put_v the_o case_n a_o little_a plain_o and_o near_o thus_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la assumpta_fw-la carne_fw-la à_fw-la virgin_n sed_fw-la vera_fw-la tamen_fw-la apparens_fw-la nos_fw-la vera_fw-la morte_fw-la redimeret_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suppose_v christ_n have_v not_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o not_o from_o adam_n but_o yet_o have_v real_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v body_n have_v real_o die_v to_o redeem_v man_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o a_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n if_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v and_o limit_v himself_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v and_o become_v one_o body_n sect_n ii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a although_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o quality_n require_v to_o a_o redeem_n high_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n describe_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o be_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v without_o originals_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o adam_n be_v genu._n be_v prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la genu._n massa_n corruptionis_fw-la as_o prosper_n say_v and_o alibi_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 105_o &_o 157._o de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 15._o c._n 1._o &_o alibi_fw-la massa_n damnationis_fw-la v●nculnm_fw-la damnationis_fw-la apostatica_fw-la rad●x_fw-la massa_n originaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la damnata_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n often_o confess_v in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o corrupt_a lump_n a_o lump_n of_o damnation_n a_o apostate_n root_n total_o condemn_v from_o the_o the_o very_a original_a the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o

our_o whole_a man_n in_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v say_v so_o much_o concern_v this_o question_n i_o submit_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o take_v not_o only_o his_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o traduction_n from_o adam_n we_o may_v most_o comfortable_o entertain_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a argument_n of_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o he_o because_o hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a tie_n then_o only_o in_o our_o flesh_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o man_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o our_o humane_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o i_o promise_v before_o and_o this_o because_o many_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o the_o sanctify_a holy_a one_o but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v a_o none_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o divers_a common_a gif_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o yet_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o void_a of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr beat_v vita_fw-la n._n 16._o s._n austin_n say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la t●m●n_fw-la omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o every_o man_n have_v god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a goodness_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o where_o goodness_n be_v there_o be_v god_n though_o this_o natural_a bonitie_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moral_a pravitie_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o with_o several_a 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o operation_n and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n spiritas_fw-la spirat_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la ay_o the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o it_o will_v and_o on_o who_o it_o will_v &_o so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o man_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o always_o perceive_v it_o 88_o aug._n confes._n lib._n 9_o c._n 4._o id._n n._n 88_o or_o consider_v it_o s._n austin_n confess_v christus_fw-la miserat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la ay_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o i_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ●git_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la per_fw-la scientes_fw-la &_o nescientes_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la caipham_n ay_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o by_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o do_v by_o caiphas_n man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o some_o grace_n also_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o yet_o those_o grace_n possible_o shall_v not_o be_v operative_a so_o high_a as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v they_o such_o high_a grace_n as_o divine_n call_v gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o yet_o grace_n they_o be_v for_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la ay_o free_o give_v there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o those_o person_n who_o be_v not_o thereby_o render_v favourable_a gracious_a or_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o even_o our_o natural_a endowment_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o our_o very_a creation_n right_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v usual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o very_a creation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o grace_n and_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v most_o evident_o set_v forth_o 1_o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n and_o you_o may_v find_v mention_n of_o many_o grace_n there_o which_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o be_v common_a even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o knowledge_n heal_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o sanctify_v even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o manual_a art_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n which_o no_o divine_a will_v say_v be_v save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o we_o read_v of_o b●zaleel_n ex._n 35._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n to_o devise_v curious_a work_n and_o to_o work_v in_o gold_n silu●●_n and_o brass_n philosopher_n use_n to_o say_v if_o heaven_n stand_v still_o man_n can_v not_o move_v so_o much_o as_o his_o little_a finger_n but_o sure_o if_o god_n be_v not_o primus_n motor_n in_o we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v not_o live_v or_o move_v and_o though_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o operate_v in_o he_o yet_o his_o operation_n be_v diversify_v by_o divers_a degree_n in_o some_o he_o work_v but_o weak_o and_o low_a in_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a even_o to_o produce_v holiness_n and_o happiness_n but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o sanctifier_n in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o paracletus_fw-la ay_o a_o comforter_n in_o every_o man_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v of_o old_a by_o the_o ancient_n deus_fw-la in_o est_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la 23._o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o secundum_fw-la participationem_fw-la gratiae_n aliis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la aliis_fw-la vita_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la aliis_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la aliis_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la imanum_fw-la svam_fw-la parcius_fw-la vel_fw-la largius_fw-la extendens_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o distribute_v his_o grace_n in_o great_a diversity_n some_o partake_v of_o power_n some_o of_o life_n only_o other_o have_v wisdom_n other_o goodness_n other_o blessedness_n for_o so_o do_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o resemble_v to_o water_n because_o as_o the_o same_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o rain_n upon_o several_a creature_n produce_v in_o they_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o effect_n aqua_fw-la in_o spi●is_fw-la alba_fw-la in_fw-la rosis_fw-la rubra_fw-la in_o 18._o cyril_n hiero●_n n._n 18._o hyacinthis_fw-la purpurea_fw-la ay_o the_o same_o rain_n in_o the_o thorn_n produce_v a_o white_a flower_n on_z the_o rise_v bush_n a_o red_a and_o on_o the_o hyacinth_n a_o purple_a colour_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n produce_v diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o man_n so_o again_o aqua_fw-la in_o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr mirab._n script_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o vite_fw-la vinum_fw-la ●it_n in_o apibus_fw-la mell_v in_o oliva_n ol●um_fw-la ay_o water_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v wine_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n oil_n in_o bee_n honey_n in_o man_n blood_n tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a illustration_n be_v use_v by_o epiphanius_n &_o chryso_v to_o show_v antioch_n epiph._n in_o one_fw-mi chrys_n ho._n 4._o antioch_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o some_o mea_fw-la produce_v but_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o other_o it_o produce_v those_o effect_n and_o more_o also_o as_o wisdom_n judgement_n counsel_n in_o other_o more_o also_o as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n fortitude_n even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o blessedness_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o samson_n be_v see_v eminent_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o solomon_n it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o moses_n meekness_n in_o the_o prophet_n foresight_n all_o these_o be_v gift_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o such_o great_a variety_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_v divers_a spirit_n as_o esa_n 11._o 2_o rev._n 1_o 4_o it_o mean_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o two_o spirit_n but_o duplex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o that_o be_v increase_v

drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o noah_n lo●_n david_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o have_v offend_v in_o these_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v clear_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o other_o threaten_n when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v some_o of_o you●_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o in_o all_o threaten_n we_o be_v ever_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o secret_a and_o reserve_v condition_n except_o you_o repent_v according_a to_o god_n declaration_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_n omnes_fw-la comm●nationes_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n impaenitentiae_fw-la ay_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o impenitency_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n &_o 6._o orig._n in_o num._n 23._o hom_n 6._o also_o of_o the_o ancient_n orig●n_n say_v ostenditur_fw-la deus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr fac●re●ait_fw-fr ergo_fw-la per_fw-la hie●miam_fw-la loquar_fw-la super_fw-la gentem_fw-la si_fw-la convertetur_fw-la gens_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n ay_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v therefore_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o by_o jeremy_n what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v ●f_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n if_o that_o nation_n be_v conver_v and_o repent_v i_o also_o will_v repent_v and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v deus_fw-la cum_fw-la possi●●●cens_fw-la punire_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la 1._o orig._n in_o hier._n 1._o hom_n 1._o sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la condemnau●r●t●_n dicit_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la semper_fw-la dicere_fw-la proposi●um_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la liberentur_fw-la a_o condemnatione_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnati_fw-la suerant_fw-la per_fw-la delictum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la ninivitis_fw-la ay_o god_n can_v punish_v without_o threaten_v but_o do_v not_o and_o although_o he_o have_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o he_o ever_o purpose_v that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v go_v forth_o yet_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o repentance_n st._n chrysostom_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o those_o word_n jona_n 3._o 4._o antioch_n chrys_n hom_n 5._o antioch_n forty_o day_n and_o ninevy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o threaten_n do_v not_o fail_v say_v he_o for_o god_n declare_v jer._n 18_o 7._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n his_o meaning_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o that_o nation_n repent_v he_o also_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o indignation_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v although_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v be_v not_o so_o effect_v because_o it_o be_v always_o mean_v conditional_o yea_o it_o be_v ever_o more_o probable_a that_o because_o god_n so_o open_o threaten_v secret_o he_o do_v real_o not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o so_o threaten_v and_o more_o yet_o that_o he_o therefore_o threaten_v because_o 53_o chrys_n hom_n antioch_n 53_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o chrysostom_n say_v deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la mmatus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gehennam_fw-la non_fw-la inducat_fw-la i_o god_n therefore_o threaten_v hell_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v 5._o basil_n in_o esa_n c._n 13._o basil_n in_o esa_n c._n 5._o to_o hell_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v deus_fw-la interminatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la exoretur_fw-la ay_o god_n therefore_o threaten_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v pacify_v and_o again_o concern_v the_o figtree_n luc._n 13._o 6._o he_o say_v exitat_fw-la agricolam_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentius_fw-la excolat_a est_fw-la comminatio_fw-la quae_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la à_fw-la peccato_fw-la convertantur_fw-la i._n 1●_n soz._n l._n 7_o c._n 1●_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o husbandman_n to_o take_v great_a care_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v intend_v only_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o conversion_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sozomen_n of_o the_o most_o gentle_a and_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n that_o his_o edict_n penal_a do_v common_o threaten_v very_o severe_a and_o direful_a punishment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v they_o even_o as_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o severe_a in_o his_o threaten_n yet_o he_o secret_o reserve_v a_o inlet_n of_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o execution_n if_o the_o offender_n will_v repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o prudent_a jew_n will_v not_o condemn_v that_o man_n for_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n threaten_v judgement_n although_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v be_v not_o so_o execute_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o execute_n or_o suspend_v thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o penitency_n or_o impenitency_n of_o man_n thus_o have_v in_o general_n show_v that_o god_n threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o particular_a threaten_n against_o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o christ_n immediate_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 31._o before_o he_o denounce_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o have_v say_v mat._n 12._o 31._o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n certain_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v both_o saying_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o truth_n have_v speak_v they_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v damnation_n 27._o aslemb_v c._n 15._o page_n 27._o upon_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemy_n also_o be_v pardonable_a if_o it_o be_v repent_v but_o without_o repentance_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o man_n die_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o grand_a sin_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o precede_v the_o pardon_n of_o other_o inferior_a cap._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n sin_n for_o no_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v pardonable_a without_o repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o which_o difference_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v expedient_a to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o any_o case_n pardonable_a i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o those_o jew_n act_n 3._o 14._o although_o deny_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12._o 9_o 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v athanasius_n in_o his_o 626._o ath._n to_o 3._o pag._n 626._o book_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la ess●ntia_fw-la patris_fw-la f●lii_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n nullum_fw-la ●st_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ir●●●●ssibile_fw-la apud_fw-la d●um_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈…〉_o ●gunt_fw-la ay_o no_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a with_o god_n in_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v and_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o who_o s●_n blaspheme_v and_o repent_v but_o only_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o that_o so_o blaspheme_v and_o continue_v persevere_v impenitent_o in_o

that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o this_o sin_n can_v at_o all_o be_v remit_v by_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n why_o be_v the_o church_n so_o offend_v with_o novatus_n for_o not_o admit_v penitent_n to_o his_o 624._o atha_n ib._n pag._n 624._o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v origen_n so_o condemn_v for_o affirm_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o confess_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsos_fw-la b●atos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la 265._o atha_n ibid._n pa._n 265._o perfectam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la habiusse_n antequam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o die_v penticoste_n eos_fw-la visitasset_fw-la ay_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a opinion_n of_o their_o lord_n godhead_n until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n for_o we_o read_v math._n 28._o 17._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n some_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v heathen_n turk_n jew_n and_o arrian_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n blaspheme_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o do_v certain_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o a_o penitent_a confession_n and_o with_o tear_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n renounce_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o desire_v admission_n thereinto_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o baptize_v what_o christian_a will_v be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o st._n austin_n go_v yet_o further_o 96._o aug._n in_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n n._n 96._o si_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la numero_fw-la hominum_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la crimen_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la objecit_fw-la veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la paenitens_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la lacrime_n pos●ens_n quaero_fw-la utrum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tanto_fw-la errore_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la neget_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitti_fw-la aut_fw-la frustra_fw-la admissum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ay_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o very_a pharisee_n unto_o who_o particular_o cbrist_n object_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o repentance_n and_o tear_n have_v desire_v that_o save_a doctrine_n i_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o will_v be_v so_o ignorant_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v he_o certain_o if_o julian_n or_o arrius_n who_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n have_v so_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o know_v that_o novatus_n and_o his_o sect_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n by_o 31._o aug._n epist_n 50._o n._n 31._o st._n austin_n be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a only_o in_o this_o case_n viz._n if_o such_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o duritia_fw-la cordis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la and_o again_o 58._o aug._n enchirid_a cap._n 83._o n._n 58._o si_fw-mi in_o hac_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la mentis_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la clandit_n ay_o if_o such_o a_o blasphemer_n continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiunesse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o this_o grand_a sin_n infra_fw-la vid._n infra_fw-la may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o because_o it_o do_v always_o necessary_o bring_v to_o that_o sinner_n eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o 31._o aug._n epist_n 50._o ●_o 31._o will_v do_v so_o if_o that_o sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o of_o which_o saying_n i_o shall_v more_o large_o speak_v here_o after_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o do_v necessary_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v very_o true_o as_o i_o conceive_v non_fw-la probatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la commissum_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la ay_o none_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n until_o the_o sinner_n be_v actual_o dead_a because_o if_o he_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n final_o neither_o this_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o apostasy_n except_o it_o be_v final_a be_v so_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n if_o the_o sinner_n seek_v pardon_n with_o true_a repentance_n but_o whether_o any_o repentance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o such_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o this_o grand_a sin_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v chap._n iu._n a_o exposition_n of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o word_n enlighten_v signify_v baptism_n anabaptism_n be_v inhibit_v as_o both_o unprofitable_a and_o also_o sinful_a because_o no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a if_o the_o sinner_n will_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o sinful_a man_n shall_v despair_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o divers_a 155._o divers_a calvin_n l._n 3._o 3._o 24._o instit_fw-la polan_n p._n 339._o buc._n p._n 155._o divine_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v be_v because_o when_o it_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o be_v ever_o after_o accompany_v with_o final_a impenitentie_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n such_o apostate_n be_v punish_v with_o final_a and_o eternal_a blindness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o repent_v and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n or_o not_o it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n examine_v they_o together_o with_o the_o context_n both_o before_o &_o after_o which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o undertake_v or_o perform_v by_o my_o own_o single_a judgement_n but_o will_v call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o former_a exposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o we_o read_v as_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n tell_v those_o hebrews_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v new_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o whereof_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v always_o n●w_o round_v in_o christian_a religion_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o ●in_a then_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o often_o baptize_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n they_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n by_o so_o many_o several_a baptism_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi si_fw-mi iterum_fw-la e●●_n in_fw-la primordiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la insti●ueret_fw-la locum_fw-la theoph._n in_o locum_fw-la ru●sus_fw-la baptizaret_fw-la &_o po●iqu●m_fw-la denuò_fw-la ●apsi_fw-la essent_fw-la baptizaret_fw-la a●que_fw-la ●te●um_fw-la per_fw-la ●ujusmodi●_n iterationem_fw-la essent_fw-la multi_fw-la baptismi_fw-la verum_fw-la ho●●bsurdum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la iterari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la i_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v new_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n then_o must_v he_o new_a baptize_v they_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o he_o must_v baptize_v they_o again_o and_o again_o but_o ●f_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v many_o baptism_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o baptism_n may_v

it_o can_v not_o be_v itterate_v he_o answer_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 13._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o word_n well_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v quicquid_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la factum_fw-la suerit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la i_o ib._n opt._n ib._n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v well_o minister_v now_o because_o baptizmal_a grace_n be_v confer_v only_o by_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o nullify_v by_o the_o baptizers_n unworthiness_n as_o when_o white_a wool_n be_v die_v into_o a_o royal_a purple_a the_o ib._n opt._n ib._n colour_n be_v not_o call_v principal_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o dier_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o fish_n purpura_fw-la &_o murex_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v baptismal_a grace_n which_o grace_n can_v be_v impair_v or_o nullify_v by_o the_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v sieve_n judas_n sive_z paulus_n baptize●_n chr●stus_n peccatum_fw-la tollit_fw-la 94._o cyp._n serm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la n._n 94._o i_o whether_o indas_n or_o paul_n baptize_v it_o be_v christ_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v both_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n donatistae_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o 48._o aug._n epist_n 48._o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o ebriosi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n si_fw-la ut●rque_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o the_o donatist_n may_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n substantial_a between_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o debash_v fellow_n if_o the_o baptism_n be_v in_o that_o form_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o what_o christ_n baptism_n be_v optatus_n tell_v we_o christ_n appoint_v in_o what_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v 5._o opt._n lib._n 5._o baptise_a viz_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o limit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o quisquis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la opus_fw-la implevit_fw-la i_o whosoever_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o c._n do_v perform_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v goand_a baptise_v all_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v you_o baptise_v and_o none_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o albeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o commission_n or_o call_v to_o baptise_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o be_v say_v by_o person_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v thereunto_o those_o person_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v account_v presumptuous_a intruder_n but_o yet_o the_o baptism_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o shall_v stand_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o be_v minister_v with_o violation_n of_o good_a order_n when_o athanasius_n be_v a_o boy_n play_v with_o his_o fellow_n boy_n in_o their_o game_n athanasius_n act_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o sport_n he_o baptize_v another_o boy_n but_o use_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v use_v in_o the_o church_n hereupon_o when_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n bishop_n alexander_n adjudge_v that_o ludicrous_a baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o boy_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v although_o at_o that_o time_n for_o aught_o can_v appear_v athanasius_n who_o baptise_a another_o be_v himself_o unbaptise_v as_o see_v in_o sozomen_n in_o 1637._o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 16._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o socrat._v l._n 1._o a_o ma_fw-fr haeus_fw-la epmus_fw-la nor._n an._n dom._n 1637._o this_o diocese_n in_o a_o town_n call_v acle_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o a_o woman_n baptise_a a_o infant_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o when_o notice_n be_v give_v the_o than_o most_o learned_a and_o vigilant_a a_o bishop_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o child_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o yet_o order_v that_o the_o woman_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o office_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o shall_v be_v public_o reprove_v so_o careful_a be_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a churchman_n to_o avoid_v anabaptism_n to_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o uncapablenesse_n of_o baptism_n respon_n 2._o respon_n particular_o of_o infant_n their_o indocibility_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o nullify_v their_o baptism_n or_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o for_o first_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o infant_n bear_v 1_o 1_o of_o baptise_a parent●_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o we_o think_v the_o evangelicall_n proph●t_n esa_n 49_o 22_o prophesy_v of_o such_o present_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v former_o so_o they_o may_v still_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeremy_n c_o 1._o v._n 5._o and_o of_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o such_o be_v esteem_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v believer_n matth._n 18._o 6._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 15._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o that_o infant_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o radice_fw-la semine_fw-la potentia_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o in_o fundamento_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n the_o seed_n the_o foundation_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 10._o 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o upon_o these_o ground_n st._n cyprian_n with_o his_o council_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o fidus_n move_v whether_o infant_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n old_a may_v be_v baptise_a answer_v quid_fw-la deest_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ut●ro_fw-la dei_fw-la manibus_fw-la formatus_fw-la 71_o cypr._n lib._n 3_o epist_n 8_o n._n 71_o est_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la infant_n be_v de●et_o recen●es_v dei_fw-la manus_fw-la c●gi●are_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o no_o capacity_n of_o baptism_n be_v want_v in_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o young_a infant_n be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o creators_n hand_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v a_o parvulo_fw-la recens_fw-la na●o_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepi●um_fw-la 58._o aug._n enchir._n cap._n 43._o n._n 58._o senem_fw-la nullus_fw-la prohibendus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la baptismo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptism_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o age_n from_o the_o newborn_a babe_n to_o most_o extreem_v old_a age_n but_o second_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n administer_v to_o 2._o 2._o infant_n be_v not_o due_o and_o right_o with_o good_a order_n confer_v on_o that_o age_n the_o fault_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o the_o baptism_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o baptise_a infant_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o allege_v against_o rebaptise_v of_o other_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o rebaptise_v of_o these_o but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v by_o divine_n unanswerable_o write_v and_o say_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v add_v by_o i_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v but_o one_o baptism_n be_v show_v by_o their_o defer_v it_o till_o ripe_a year_n and_o to_o old_a

will_v not_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o misconceit_n he_o say_v at_o the_o council_n of_o eph●sus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o man_n cbtist_n god_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v call_v he_o bim●strem_a &_o ●rim●strem_fw-la deum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o god_n of_o two_o 33._o soz_fw-fr l._n y._n c._n 33._o or_o three_o mon●ths_n old_a not_o consider_v that_o those_o say_n be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v emmanu●l_n god_n and_z man._n saint_n anselme_n also_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a do_v thus_o expound_v they_o qui_fw-fr i●a_fw-fr vilipenderi●_n ut_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la loc_n ansel_n in_o loc_n salutem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la nec_fw-la cenus_n humanum_fw-la emundan●em_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o thi●k_v so_o vi●●ly_o and_o mean_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o grand_a sin_n in_o deny_v &_o renounce_v christ_n that_o such_o possible_o may_v repent_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o exposition_n in_o all_o that_o our_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o sin_v this_o grand_a sin_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n common_a and_o vile_a cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n draw_v back_o from_o he_o do_v despite_n unto_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o wilful_o and_o after_o knowledge_n receive_v and_o although_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o beside_o christ_n all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n either_o possible_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o grand_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v ●not_n say_v nor_o intimate_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o so_o sin_v can_v repent_v repentance_n be_v not_o quite_o and_o absolute_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v the_o sinner_n whole_o leave_v to_o desperation_n without_o all_o remedy_n for_o albeit_o he_o who_o do_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n plenary_o and_o total_o can_v find_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o total_a apostasy_n he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v none_o other_o issue_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o apostate_n may_v return_v to_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n for_o although_o this_o reject_v or_o renounce_v christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v total_a and_o plenary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v final_a see_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v so_o eager_o and_o spiteful_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n that_o they_o also_o crucify_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n act_v 2._o 38._o yea_o and_o they_o do_v actual_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v afterward_o steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o threaten_n be_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v christ_n can_v find_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o that_o christ_n by_o repentance_n who_o he_o former_o reject_v another_o saviour_n can_v be_v find_v but_o repentance_n may_v be_v find_v for_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o and_o by_o it_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o grand_a sin_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a be_v impenitency_n obstinacy_n obduratenesse_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o until_o death_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o do_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n understand_v 96._o aug._n in_o expos_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n n._n 96._o those_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v quid_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la nullum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la perseveran●ia_fw-la in_o nequitia_fw-la cum_fw-la desperatione_n indulgen●iae_fw-la i_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v unpardonable_a but_o perseverance_n in_o that_o wickedness_n and_o desperation_n so_o theophilact_v write_v upon_o those_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_n permanen●ibus_fw-la sine_fw-la paeni●entia_fw-la i_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o continue_v obdurate_o without_o any_o repentance_n he_o add_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la p●rmaneamus_fw-la veniae_fw-la certe_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la u●●_n sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la tolli_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la clamant_fw-la i_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o sin_n certain_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v find_v away_o with_o they_o who_o from_o these_o word_n loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n gather_v that_o such_o sinner_n can_v repent_v theodoret_n also_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n n●quaqu●m_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la secundam_fw-la crucem_fw-la i._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v repentance_n or_o inhibit_v such_o sinner_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o second_o cross_n and_o before_o he_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n loc_n amb._n in_o loc_n a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n say_v aliud_fw-la te_fw-la expectat_fw-la judicium_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la renovatus_fw-la fueris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la prepititationem_fw-la quaefit_n per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la dejicit_fw-la per_fw-la desperat●onem_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la inimicus_fw-la nostraesalutis_fw-la von_n enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ultrà_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la neque_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la r●missio_fw-la sed_fw-la hostia_fw-la inquit_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la crux_fw-la ●ecund●_n quicunque_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la ignis_fw-la aemulus_fw-la devorabit_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o unless_o thou_o repent_v judgement_n wait_v for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v possibility_n of_o repentance_n nor_o reconciliation_n by_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o sinner_n down_o to_o desperation_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o repentance_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o thou_o but_o only_o christ_n whosoever_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v neglect_v the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n fiery_a indignation_n will_v devour_v he_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o grand_a blasphemy_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a or_o that_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v not_o by_o god_n mercy_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o such_o sinner_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o desperation_n but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a that_o some_o have_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n chap._n xv._o whether_o such_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v question_n question_n may_n upon_o their_o repentance_n find_v mercy_n two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n first_o legal_a second_o evangelicall_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o repentance_n the_o difference_n between_o penitency_n and_o resipiscencie_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n clear_v why_o temporal_a pressure_n be_v not_o always_o withdraw_v upon_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o impious_a blasphemer_n possible_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v next_o inquire_v whether_o such_o sinner_n upon_o their_o confession_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n may_v at_o all_o find_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v so_o that_o their_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v repent_v yet_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v for_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o he_o

the_o very_a lest_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n except_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n repent_v but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n xvii_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a expositdr_n therein_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thereunto_o correspondent_a that_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o have_v be_v actuallie_o and_o so_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n will_v bear_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v good_a this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o once_o commit_v can_v possible_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v remit_v not_o upon_o confession_n or_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v it_o and_o after_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n nor_o upon_o all_o these_o together_o this_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o word_n require_v a_o very_a diligent_a explication_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n lord_n jesus_n send_v thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n this_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o ar●us_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eun●mius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n or_o adultery_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n murder_n sedition_n or_o any_o of_o these_o grand_a sin_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 19_o such_o as_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o ●in_v some_o sense_n call_v sin_n mortal_a mortiferous_a and_o capital_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v these_o sin_n several_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o castigation_n reduce_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o king_n manasses_n 2_o chron_n 33._o who_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n and_o ●rrians_n have_v 17._o paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la n._n 3._o &_o athan._n to_o 2_o page_n 448._o n._n 17._o be_v reduce_v to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n of_o their_o arrianism●_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v actual_o reduce_v yet_o during_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n reducible_a if_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o prevalent_a have_v be_v give_v so_o that_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a beza_n find_v fault_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o lo●_n beza_n in_o lo●_n venial_a and_o mortal_a as_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o use_v it_o for_o which_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v utter_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v the_o sinn●_n unto_o death_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lethiferous_a and_o that_o the_o commitrer_n thereof_o can_v possible_o repent_v which_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o but_o yet_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v once_o commit_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v and_o can_v repent_v certè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la i._n certain_o they_o will_v and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n thus_o he_o unto_o death_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n sure_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o be_v receive_v will_v quit_v we_o of_o many_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o anxi●tics_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n particular_o with_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o co●respondeth_v best_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v any_o grand_a or_o capital_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v continue_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o so_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v obdurate_o and_o impenitent_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o expiration_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o o●cum●nius_n say_v solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la loc_fw-la o●●um_o in_o loc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la pae●tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la only_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o never_o be_v repent_v loc_fw-fr beda_n ●n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr and_o beda_n say_v pecca●um_fw-la ad_fw-la mor●em_fw-la peccatum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la mortis_fw-la protractum_fw-la diximus_fw-la r●cte_fw-la posse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la quale_fw-la david_n commisit_fw-la si_fw-la pro●ractum_fw-la sit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sin_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n such_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n commit_v if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o till_o death_n so_o do_v saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o pecc●tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 41._o hier._n in_o evag._n objurg_n n._n 41._o mo●tem_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la r●●●ssionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la inveni●_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o death_n come_v and_o find_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n expound_v this_o very_a text_n peccatum_fw-la 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o ad_fw-la mor●●m_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la perversitate_fw-la finierit_fw-la ●anc_fw-la vi●●m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o therein_o end_v his_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o just_a so_o expound_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v non_fw-fr absurd_a intelligunt_fw-la ●um_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la &_o ●sse_fw-la sine_fw-la 79._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o n._n 79._o venia_fw-la reum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la peccati_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ●_o oluerit_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n ●o_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v just_o so_o lyra_n and_o both_o gloss_n expound_v it_o ad_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mor●em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vit●_n non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la est_fw-la final●s_fw-la impaenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la perseveret_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-la i._n unto_o death_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n natural_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v final_a impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n persever_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n inclusive_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o die_v impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o expositor_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v some_o of_o those_o grand_a sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o sinners_n continuance_n therein_o unto_o his_o death_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o in_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o another_o man_n prove_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o be_v pardon_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v divers_a time_n show_v before_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o pag._n 201._o cap._n 14._o whereafter_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o sin_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o sin_n against_o 14._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ●_o 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o only_o in_o case_n a_o man_n do_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o pardon_n or_o care_n of_o